Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 4 of When Legends Meet: Battle and Glory
Collections:
When Legends meet- The Multiverse
Stats:
Published:
2025-07-02
Updated:
2025-10-06
Words:
68,670
Chapters:
21/24
Comments:
234
Kudos:
58
Bookmarks:
1
Hits:
2,327

Winds of War and Ruin

Summary:

The war against the Burning Legion rages in Universe-94. Planetos is faced with conflicts on all sides. Ragnarok is about to begin. A great enemy is coming. And in the meantime, all worlds must try to save the entire Multiverse before the Chaos Gods usher in the apocalyptic End Times. Sequel to 'Storms of Ash and Glory'. Spin-off/tie-in to 'When Legends Meet' by Aragorn II Elessar.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

 

So the moment you’ve all waited for- ‘Winds of War and Ruin’, Part 4 of ‘When Legends Meet: Battle and Glory’, a tie-in/spin-off series to ‘When Legends Meet’, by Aragorn II Elessar.

We got a lot of stuff here.

This will be bigger than the last story, and again, many plotlines for different Universes will happen, with future setup for the last fic, and we’ll see almost all Heroes so far team-up before the End Times.

Now as you can already tell, I’ve already written three previous stories in this series, titled ‘Storms of Ash and Glory’, ‘The Fallen and the Free’ and ‘Shattered Worlds & Rising Legends’, and a lot of characters and plotlines from those fics will return in this, but again, not necessary to read them before this as I’ll provide decent info when we get there. And like the previous fic, this is happening at the same time as ‘Champions & Wars’.

We’re also gonna see some new fandoms join this as well, with some fandoms from the previous fic playing very important roles such as Record of Ragnarok, Dandadan, Bloodborne, Crescent City and Regular Show.

I would like to give a massive shoutout to Aragorn II Elessar for letting me write in his sandbox and for giving some ideas and input for this.

With that, on with the show.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

 

Universe-94, Azeroth

 

 

Xenk Yendar stared out at the horizon, noting the stormclouds approaching. It was time. The Burning Legion was coming soon and everyone would be needed to fight it.

 

Xenk

 

And yet, Xenk couldn’t help but feel as if there was something even worse coming. And no, worse than even the Great Other.

 

Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned to see Renly Baratheon approach him, holding a golden warhammer in his hand.

 

Renly

 

“Am I interrupting?” he raised an eyebrow.

 

Xenk lightly shook his head. “Not at all, I was just thinking of the upcoming battle?”

 

“Nervous?” Renly cracked a smile.

 

“No. You?”

 

He turned and sure enough, there was a small bead of sweat on his forehead.

 

“Maybe,” Renly admitted. “I’ve never fought Demons before.”

 

Xenk smiled thinly. “Fair enough. Just swing that hammer and you’ll be fine.”

 

His expression turned serious. “Though we should treat each day like we’re soon out of time.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Bane the Midnight Falcon was sharpening his sword when he heard footsteps behind him.

 

Bane

 

Turning, he saw Lysa Tully-Arryn standing at the door awkwardly.

 

Lysa

 

“Am I interrupting?” she asked.

 

“Not at all, just preparing for battle.” Bane shook his head.

 

Lysa walked forward. “You have a lot of scars.”

 

Bane looked down at his arms, noting the crisscrossing scars.

 

“Plenty of battles, especially in the Arena of Stone.”

 

“What’s that?” she tilted her head slightly.

 

“Arena in a place called the City of Stone, full of gladiator arenas.” Bane explained.

 

“Interesting,” Lysa noted. “And I assume you fought there?”

 

“For a few years, yes, then I returned to the lands of the Rigante before I found myself in Westeros.”

 

“Ah, I see. That must have been when you met Xenk.”

 

“Later, yes. I was with a man named Druss, who was also from another world,” Bane said. “We fought the Ironborn together. Though I have not seen him since.”

 

“I heard an old axeman fought and killed Gregor Clegane,” Lysa noted. “Quite an impressive feat.”

 

“I don’t doubt he could do it,” the Midnight Falcon mused. “He was a tough old bastard.”

 

Lysa laughed at that. Just then, a loud horn blew, the walls shaking slightly.

 

“It’s show time.” Bane sheathed his sword. Lysa nodded and the pair walked out the building to see members of the Alliance running towards wooden airships, carrying trunks full of weapons.

 

“You ready?”

 

Both turned to see Xenk and Renly walk up to them.

 

“Never been more ready for anything in my life.” Bane smirked.

 

“Good. Life or death, we’re not playing around any more.” Xenk nodded.

 

A tall man dressed in battle armor with a sword strapped to his back walked towards them.

 

Varian

 

“Your Grace.” Xenk said respectfully.

 

“It’s just Varian,” Varian Wrynn smiled. “You’ve done more than enough to help Stormwind.”

 

“I assume we’re ready to face the Burning Legion?” Renly asked.

 

“Aye, we’ve found where they are attacking,” Varian nodded. “Even the Horde will join us for this battle.”

 

“The Horde, eh?” Renly raised an eyebrow. “Must be a big fight.”

 

“It is. You ready?”

 

“Damn right I am!”

 

Xenk looked around. “Let’s go.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Renly was sweating as he gripped his golden warhammer nervously. He peered overboard and nearly fainted. Trees, buildings and even mountains appeared tiny in the distance.

 

Hearing the sound of thunder, he turned to see a massive green storm in the distance.

 

“Fuck.” He swore.

 

“Nervous?” Xenk asked next to him.

 

“Not even close,” Renly forced a smile. “But this is new. Never fought Demons before.”

 

“I’ll show you the ropes.” The Paladin said in a plain, flat voice.

 

Renly looked around to see some more airships flying towards the green storm.

 

“How are we going to play this?” he asked.

 

“We take them head on, stop the Burning Legion from breaching the city walls.” Xenk said.

 

At that moment, dozens of fireballs hurtled from the distance towards the airships.

 

“INCOMING!” Renly shouted.

 

BOOM!

 

One airship was struck by a fireball, beginning to fall out of the sky. Xenk unsheathed his sword and began chanting.

 

A shield formed around the airship they were on. Out of the corner of his eye, Renly saw Bane leap from the airship, sword in hand as he dived towards the ground, impaling a Demon.

 

Renly laughed at that. “Love that kid.”

 

“You ready?” Xenk asked him.

 

The Baratheon man nodded, gripping his warhammer tightly.

 

“WESTEROS!” he leapt off the airship towards the ground. He smacked right into a Demon and rolled up, swinging his warhammer as he smashed another two Demons into oblivion.

 

A massive winged Demon loomed above him, baring its teeth at him as it raised a large sword to strike. Renly roared as he swung his hammer and blocked it, the impact rattling his bones.

 

Varian Wrynn leapt from above and impaled the Demon through the chest with his sword. Wrenching it free, he jumped back as it toppled forward, dead.

 

“You good?” he turned to Renly.

 

“Never better.”

 

Varian cracked a grin as more Demons charged down the street. Together, the pair charged forward. Varian ducked under a strike and chopped the Demon in half while Renly did a spin and slammed his golden warhammer into another Demon’s throat, smashing it.

 

Xenk moved next to them, his sword dripping green with Demon blood. As another charged, he easily swung and decapitated it.

 

“Keep moving!” he urged. “Don’t stop!”

 

The trio sprinted, killing any Demons in their path. A spear came hurtling, straight towards Varian’s chest. Noticing this, Xenk stepped in the spear’s path and swung his sword, slicing it in half.

 

Varian stared with wide eyes. “You saved me.”

 

“I did,” the Thayan nodded curtly. “But it’s not over yet.”

 

Up above, Sylvanas Windrunner fired multiple enchanted arrows that struck Demons, killing them. The trio looked up and she gave them a curt nod.

 

Sylvanas

 

“This is getting stranger and stranger.” Renly shook his head in amusement, swinging his hammer and smashing another Demon.

 

Xenk was a whirlwind, easily blocking strikes and killing Demons rapidly, a horde of bodies falling around him as he moved.

 

As he fought, someone stepped into his path. It was a man, garbed in the clothes of someone from the 1930s, with glowing eyes and Vampire fangs.

 

Xenk raised an eyebrow. “Ah, a Vampire.”

 

“I was told to kill you, in exchange for going back to my world.”

 

With that, he leapt towards Xenk who simply swung his sword upwards.

 

SLISH!

 

The Vampire crumbled into dust as Xenk walked forwards, ignoring the Vampire he just dusted. As he did, he looked up to see a towering Demonic figure looming above him.

 

Mannaroth

 

Mannaroth snarled. “Xenk Yendar.”

 

Xenk smiled coldly. “Long have I waited for this fight.”

 

The Demon lunged and Xenk rolled, slicing his hand open. Mannaroth roared in pain.

 

“Ugh, you bastard!”

 

He tried to punch but Xenk jumped onto his arm and sprinted before leaping and stabbing Mannaroth in the eye.

 

“DAMN IT!”

 

The Demon fell back through a green portal. Xenk landed smoothly and sheathed his sword.

 

“And that, is how it is done.” He said simply.

Chapter 2: The Challenge

Summary:

Mordenkainen challenges the Gods of Earth-1036448 and on Planetos, various conversations happen. Meanwhile, dark threats move in the shadows.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

So thanks to some suggestions from BrutalRaynor, Varian Wrynn will be played by Liam Neeson, Sylvanas Windrunner will be played by Charlize Theron and Jaina Proudmoore will be played by Shantel VanSanten. Thanks a lot, buddy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe-1036448, Valhalla

 

 

Mordenkainen paced about, muttering curses under his breath. He tapped his staff on the ground as he looked around.

 

Mordenkainen

 

“Calm down, old friend.” Brunhilde said in her usual monotone voice.

 

Brunhilde

 

“The Gods are having their debate on whether or not they will destroy humanity,” the wizard said. “Our time is now.”

 

Next to Brunhilde, her fellow Valkyrie Göll's eyes widened.

 

Goll

 

“Wait!” she stuttered. “You’re going to...to...challenge them to Ragnarok?!”

 

“Aye, I am,” Mordenkainen nodded firmly. “And this time, I will bring my own fighters.”

 

Now it was Brunhilde’s turn to be shocked. “Wait, what do you mean your ‘own fighters’?”

 

“I will bring fighters from other realities to this fight, to fight against the Gods in 13 rounds.” The wizard confirmed.

 

“Who? I thought you said the fighters of other realities were busy?” Brunhilde narrowed her eyes.

 

“Most are, sadly,” Mordenkainen sighed. “But the Multiverse is infinite, so I am sure there fighters that can help us win Ragnarok.”

 

“Pardon me asking, but why are you so hell-bent on fighting the Gods?” Göll asked curiously. “You’re not from this reality.”

 

“No, I am not,” he agreed. “But I came to recruit the Gods to help combat the End Times.”

 

“The End Times? What’s that?”

 

“The End of all things,” Brunhilde spoke quietly, looking as pale as the dead. “The four Chaos Gods- Khorne, Tzeentch, Nurgle and Slaanesh will usher in an apocalypse that will consume all realities eventually.”

 

Göll was now terrified. “Then how do we stop this?”

 

Mordenkainen looked at her. “I don’t know if we can,” he admitted. “The Chaos Gods are very powerful now and they have many powerful servants and allies. But...if we fight as one, we may just stand a chance.”

 

“That’s not very reassuring.” The youngest Valkyrie said meekly.

 

“Sadly, child, such things are not assured. Still, I have faith that the One Above All is great.”

 

Brunhilde nodded. “So you will go challenge Zeus?”

 

“I shall.” Mordenkainen nodded.

 

“I will be there too.” She said.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Inside the great hall, it was packed with Gods from every pantheon- Greek, Norse, Egyptian, Shinto, Chinese, Hindu, Zoroastrian and more.

 

Zeus sat on his throne in his frail, old man form, overlooking all the Gods present.

 

Zeus

 

Next to him stood Hermes, dressed in a dashing suit and tie.

 

Hermes

 

Zeus banged his gavel. “Well then, everyone, it’s been some time since we’ve all been together. Let the Council of Valhalla now begin.”

 

“Deities have assembled from the world over to decide the fate of humanity,” he continued. “So let me ask you- should we allow mankind to exist for another thousand years and forgive their crimes?”

 

A stick with a glowing white shape lit up.

 

“Or alternatively, do we put an end to them for eternity?”

 

A second stick lit up, this time with a red ‘X’ on it. Both signs were held by Hermes.

 

“By the will of the Gods, you will show me what you have chosen.” Zeus finished.

 

“Over here.” A voice drawled. Zeus looked up to see a purple-skinned man wearing a yellow bandanna with four arms lying upside down, holding up two signs with the red X symbol.

 

Shiva

 

“I say we finish off the wretched things,” Shiva the Destroyer said. “I’ve watched them for a millennia and I haven’t caught any sign of them learning from their mistakes. Let’s give them the ol’ fire and brimstone.”

 

“Shiva’s right.” a feminine voice spoke and all turned to Aphrodite who was sitting on her throne, two servants holding up her truly enormous and magnificent breasts.

 

Aphrodite

 

“It is just as he says. As time goes on, the world becomes uglier and uglier. The sea fills with trash and oil, the forests have disappeared. And countless creatures have gone extinct. So if I may, mankind is out of control. They’ve become a cancer that threatens to destroy the Earth.”

 

Agreement broke out among the Gods.

 

“Aphrodite’s right!”

 

“We should crush the little creatures!”

 

“They are evil!”

 

Almost every God now held up a sign with the red X symbol.

 

“Now then,” Zeus said. “It seems the meeting has reached its consensus,” he held up his gavel. “Let the records show that the Council of Valhalla has managed to agree on a unanimous to end the human race!”

 

“OI!”

 

Every single God turned to see Mordenkainen standing at the entrance, staff in hand.

 

“Mordenkainen.” Zeus growled as whispers broke out.

 

Down below, Odin turned in his seat, his one eye staring at the wizard.

 

Odin

 

“Bastard!” his ravens Huginn and Munnin spoke. “You’re nothing but a mortal wizard! What are you even doing here?! How dare you raise your voice in the presence of greatness!”

“YOU WILL BE SILENT!” Mordenkainen thundered, slamming his staff, a pulse of energy exploding outwards.

 

He strode forwards, his voice echoing. “You are right, in all realities, humanity has committed grave sins. But still there is much that is fair. And you are just going to wipe out the humanity of this world?”

 

“Why do you care?” Huginn the raven spoke. “You’re not even from this reality.”

 

“Consider this then,” Mordenkainen continued. “A proposal. A trial to decide if humans should live or die.”

 

He looked around, while Brunhilde and Goll stood behind him.

 

“A tournament,” he continued. “13 rounds, God vs Man, one-on-one.”

 

As whispers broke out, he held up his hand. “And, if humanity wins, you must help save the Multiverse.”

 

“Save it?” Zeus scoffed. “From what?”

 

“From the End Times,” the wizard said. “The great apocalypse fated to destroy the Multiverse, when the Three-Eyed King will lead the forces of Chaos to unmake all creation.”

 

Murmurs broke out among the Gods and Odin raised an eyebrow at that.

 

“Why should we care?” Zeus spoke. “We have never concerned ourselves with what happens in other universes, why should we care now?”

 

“Because if Mallus, the Last Battleground is destroyed, eventually, the Chaos Gods will come for this reality next. And you will not stop them.”

 

“Are you doubting our power?” Zeus sneered.

 

“So you won’t fight alongside the rest of the Multiverse?” Mordenkainen raised an eyebrow.

 

“No, we won’t.”

 

Mordenkainen laughed. “I was right, you lot really are a bunch of fucking jokes, no wonder the deities in other realities don’t take you seriously, hell, no one actually does.”

 

Angry shouts broke out among the Gods.

 

“How dare you!”

 

“Who the hell do you think you are?!”

 

“Kill him!”

 

“And I wish I could say we could leave you alone, but the Multiverse is colliding, which makes YOU OUR BLOODY PROBLEM! EXCEPT NONE OF US WANT TO DEAL WITH YOU JOKES!” Mordenkainen roared.

 

Stunned silence reigned over the Council.

 

“So...I challenge all of you to Ragnarok!” Mordenkainen continued. “13 rounds. You win, you exterminate humanity. My fighters win, you spare humanity and you will help fight the End Times.”

 

Odin sat there, a thin smile curved on his lips. Up above, Shiva leaned forward, a gleam in his eyes.

 

“Very well,” Zeus said slowly. “I accept your challenge, wizard. You have fourteen days to gather your 13 strongest fighters. Then we shall begin.”

 

Mordenkainen nodded. “We may not be alive in fourteen days...but fair enough. I will be there.”

 

All the Gods stared in shock, except for Odin who was smiling now.

 

“Win or die…” The wizard muttered.

 

Zeus stood up and was about to say something when he vanished into thin air, to the shock of everyone present.

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-180561

 

 

Zeus crashed into the middle of a courtyard. He stood up.

 

“Now what the hell did that old wizard do this time?” he grumbled.

 

THWACK!

 

A punch sent him flying for miles, crashing through several mountains. Zeus crashed hard, rolling for several meters. Rolling up, his eyes widened.

 

Hovering in the air was a handsome man, shirtless, with long black hair and a dark beard, his body radiating with power.

 

Zeus

 

But what shocked him was that this man had the same power as him!

 

“You are Zeus?” he checked.

 

Skyfather looked at him, glaring. “I am. And pray tell what you are doing here?”

 

“I am Zeus, of another universe,” he stood up. “I believe we are Variants of each other.”

 

Skyfather’s eyes widened in surprise. “You are me?”

 

“Indeed,” Zeus gleamed. “And there can only be one!”

 

He flew and punched Skyfather hard, sending him flying back through the mountain. Zeus flew after him, raining punches into Skyfather’s face, turning it left and right.

 

Skyfather recovered and kicked Zeus hard, before grabbing him by the foot and slamming him hard, forming a small crater.

 

Zeus rolled away and got back up, firing a powerful bolt of lightning. Skyfather fired his own lightning bolt and the pair clashed, gritting their teeth as they struggled to overpower the other.

 

Skyfather pushed Zeus back before he staggered back. Zeus growled, his muscles ripping as he grew in size, his toga ripping as he towered over Skyfather.

 

Zeus

 

“I’ve had enough,” he snarled. “Time to finish this.”

 

At an unimaginable speed, he flew and punched Skyfather hard, sending him flying back. Catching him by the foot, Zeus slammed him hard onto the ground repeatedly before throwing him into the distance.

 

Leaping, Zeus grabbed Skyfather and slammed him hard onto the ground. Skyfather blasted Zeus with lightning, sending him flying up before Skyfather began raining punches into Zeus’ face.

 

Zeus ducked under a swing and hammered a blow into Skyfather’s ribs only to be met with a haymaker that sent him staggering back.

 

Zeus grinned. “It has been centuries since someone has given me a proper fight!”

 

Skyfather head-butted him hard before punching him repeatedly. As Zeus flew back, he vanished into thin air again.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Planetos, Castle Black

 

 

Jon Snow was going over some papers when the door opened and Ridoc Gamlyn walked in, grinning.

 

“What is it?” Jon raised an eyebrow, noting the shit-eating grin on Ridoc’s face.

 

“Guess what I found?” Ridoc smirked, hefting a double-barrel shotgun.

 

Jon frowned. “What is it and where did you find it?”

 

“According to our new Yautja friends, it’s called a shotgun, from Earth. Basically fires powerful shells that can obliterate a grown man. As for where I found it, stripped it off a dead guy that ended up here through a breach.”

 

“You seem to be enjoying this a lot.” Jon smirked.

 

Ridoc laughed. “You kidding me? I just hit the jackpot!”

 

Jon chuckled. “I can tell.”

 

Ridoc sobered up. “You holding up, Jonny?”

 

“First off, never call me that again,” Jon held up a finger. “And yes, I’m doing fine. Lot of work to be done.”

 

“With these End Times that Fury mentioned,” Ridoc drawled. “You think we’ll win?”

 

Jon sighed. “Maybe we’ll win or maybe we won’t. I had a vision of a man claiming to be the Supreme God.”

 

Ridoc’s eyes widened. “The Supreme God, eh? What did he say?”

 

“He said we will continue to fall until we find home.”

 

“The fuck does that even mean?” Ridoc was bewildered.

 

“Honestly, I don’t know,” Jon sighed. “Nothing in these last few months makes any sense.”

 

Ridoc nodded. “That’s true,” he grinned. “So, I hear you and Rhiannon have gotten close.”

 

Jon glared. “What me and Riri get up to is none of your business.”

 

“Riri?! Oh boy, you’re already on the nicknames,” Ridoc grinned. “Dude, just fuck her already.”

 

Jon went as red as a tomato. “Ridoc! You can’t just say things like that! Gods, do you not have any shame?”

 

“Nope!”

 

Jon sighed. “Why am I friends with you?”

 

“Ha! So you admit that we’re friends!”

 

“Shut up.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Outside, the Yautja known as Va’jein was training, fighting a wooden dummy barehanded. Nearby, Scar Mother, Fury Axtar and Rhiannon Matthias were talking.

 

“So you hunted a Xenomorph and killed it?” Rhiannon asked curiously.

 

“Aye, they are our greatest foes,” Scar Mother agreed. “But I feel other worlds opens up the possibility to hunt stronger prey.”

 

“And that’s your entire culture? Hunting worthy prey?” Rhiannon continued.

 

“Is is, yes.” Scar Mother said.

 

Fury spoke up. “I’ve heard tales of your hunts, but I hadn’t had the pleasure of witnessing it in person. Tell me, why do you choose to follow humans?”

 

“You have a strength about you, a courage that few posseses. So I will follow you, to victory or to the grave.” Scar Mother replied seriously.

 

Rhiannon couldn’t help but feel touched by that. If even the alien Yautja considered them to be worthy of following, then they had to win.

 

“Well that’s awesome.” She chuckled.

 

Scar Mother clapped her on the shoulder. “You’re a strong woman, Rhiannon Matthias. It will be an honor to fight alongside you in the coming days.”

 

Rhiannon blushed a little when she heard that. “Um...thanks.”

 

Fury chuckled. “You’re like a flustered schoolgirl.”

 

“Hey, it’s not every day an alien hunter pays you a compliment.”

“Fair.”

 

At that moment, Samwell Tarly walked up to them, clutching several books.

 

“Well you’ve been busy.” Rhiannon raised an eyebrow.

 

“Aye, studying about White Walkers is tiring business.” Samwell chuckled.

 

“I don’t doubt that,” Fury smirked. “Still, you’re doing great.”

 

He blushed. “Thank you, Ms. Axtar.”

 

“It’s just Fury, Ms. Axtar makes me sound like I’m some old librarian.” She laughed.

 

“Fair enough, Fury.” He chuckled.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

King’s Landing

 

 

Lady Maria of the Astral Clocktower aimed her rifle at a wooden dummy. Taking a deep breath, she pulled the trigger.

 

BANG!

 

The dummy splintered into pieces and she smirked, lowering her rifle.

 

“Is this a bad time?”

 

Turning, she saw Stannis Baratheon standing there, a passive look on his face. She broke into a grin.

 

Stannis

 

“Not at all, I was just practicing,” Maria shouldered her rifle. “What can I help you with, Your Grace?”

 

“Please, just call me Stannis, you’ve helped enough to the point you can forget about titles,” he waved her off, a rare ghost of a smile forming on his face. “I wanted to ask you for a favour.”

 

“Sure, anything.”

 

“I want you to teach me how to use a gun.” He said.

 

Maria raised an eyebrow. “You want me to teach you how to use a gun? Why?”

 

“My men know how to use these weapons, it would be pointless if their own king had no idea how they worked.” Stannis pointed out.

 

“Fair enough,” she acknowledged, removing her hat and allowing her long silver hair to flow down. “When do you want to start?”

 

“Later today, there is a council meeting and I want you to attend,” he said. “Olenna Tyrell of House Tyrell and Oberyn Martell of House Martell have come to the city. We have many important matters to discuss.”

 

“Very well, I assume its now?” Maria guessed.

 

“Yes.”

 

“Lead the way.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1036448

 

 

Mordenkainen was pouring over several scrolls when there was a knock on the wall. Turning, he saw Brunhilde standing there.

 

“Come in.” He said.

 

The Valkyrie walked in, looking at the scrolls. “What are you doing?”

 

“Seeing if there are any ancient texts that can help us defeat the Chaos Gods,” he sighed in frustration. “But so far there is nothing of value.”

 

Brunhilde nodded. “We’ll get through this. But first we have to win Ragnarok. The Gods are choosing their own fighters through their own tournament. Ra-Horakhty, Morrigan and others will fight. But some of the Gods’ fighters have already been chosen.”

 

“Really? Who?” Mordenkainen raised an eyebrow.

 

“So far only Thor and Poseidon have been chosen.”

 

“Oh dear, Thor might be a problem, he can break continents,” the wizard admitted. “Poseidon I’m not really worried about, he’s an idiot and he has no idea how to fight.”

 

“True,” Brunhilde said. “Question is, who will fight Odin?”

 

There was a gleam in her eye which Mordenkainen noticed. He scowled.

 

“Not you, that’s for sure,” he snorted. “You don’t actually care for humanity, do you?”

 

“How dare you suggest I don’t care for humanity,” her anger flared. “I care for them!”

 

“No, you only care for Seigfried, that’s why you’re doing this,” he turned. “Because you are so desperate to get revenge on Odin, you’re willing to throw the lives of 13 warriors away for a dead man.”

 

“And what about you?!” she pointed an accusatory finger at him. “You’re obsessed with stopping the End Times. Why are you obsessed with saving the Multiverse, as if there aren’t hundreds of others who could?”

 

“Because I am one of the idiots who lives in it!” he thundered.

 

Brunhilde sighed, looking down. “I do miss Seigfried, and yes, I was hoping to fight Odin.”

 

“Which is exactly why you can’t,” Mordenkainen admitted. “You are too emotionally invested in the fight. I will.”

 

“You?!” Brunhilde’s eyes widened. “You’ll die.”

 

“Perhaps I will,” he acknowledged. “But if I do die, I will die on my own terms. And I will make sure Seigfried is freed from Tartarus.”

 

“You will? Why? You don’t even know him!” she exclaimed.

 

“Because I do not abandon innocents to die,” he declared. “As long as I live, I will save your husband.”

 

“Thank you,” she had tears in her eyes. “But how will you do it? Not even Buddha knows where he is.”

 

“I know a guy.” Was all he said.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Planetos, Westeros, King’s Landing

 

 

 

Stannis Baratheon stood in the Small Council chamber, with Maria, Tyrion Lannister, Edgin Darvis, Varys, Sandor Clegane, Bronn, Olenna Tyrell and Oberyn Martell present.

 

“Thank you all for being here,” Stannis opened. “We have many important matters to discuss.”

 

“Starting with the disappearance of my granddaughter,” Olenna Tyrell said, leaning forward. “No one has seen her for weeks.”

 

Olenna Tyrell

 

“Neither has anyone seen Sansa Stark, or Tommen and Myrcella Baratheon.” Tyrion Lannister added.

 

Tyrion

 

“Not to mention there are tales of dark beasts in the north,” Varys spoke. “My little birds have reported stories of dark beasts with many eyes that roam the forests. All said to come from the ruins of Winterfell.”

 

Varys

 

“Something drove the Ironborn from there.” Edgin Darvis said.

 

Edgin

 

“Whoever could get the Ironborn out of a place is definitely going to be trouble.” Oberyn Martell agreed.

 

Oberyn

 

Stannis looked around. “We also haven’t heard from Vi, Bryce Quinlan and Davos Seaworth in over two months.”

 

“The fuckers are probably dead.” Sandor Clegane said gruffly.

 

Sandor Clegane

 

Everyone shot him weird looks.

 

“Dude, seriously, bad timing.” Edgin rolled his eyes.

 

“Indeed,” Maria agreed. “Besides, all three of them are tough people, I’m sure they’ll be fine.”

 

Stannis sighed. “You’re right,” he looked up. “Lord Oberyn, when you arrived here you were telling me about strange deaths in Dorne.”

 

“Yes,” Oberyn leaned back. “Many have vanished, or had their chests ripped open, almost as if something clawed its way out from the inside.”

 

Everyone now had either disgusted or disturbed looks.

 

“Fuckin’ hell.” Bronn muttered.

 

“I have a feeling this is not going to end well.” Edgin admitted.

 

 

 


 

 

In the harbor of Blackwater Bay, multiple Xenomorph’s slithered through the water on their way to King’s Landing.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-1036448, Valhalla

 

 

Mordenkainen walked briskly along a cobblestoned path, deep in thought before he bumped into someone.

 

“My apologies,” he said before noticing who it was. “Heracles?”

 

Heracles, Greek God of Strength stood there, towering above the wizard. He broke into a grin.

 

Heracles

 

“Mordenkainen, my old friend!” he laughed, slapping him on the back. “How are you?”

 

“I’ve had better days.” He admitted.

 

“Haven’t we all,” Heracles agreed. “I was surprised you decided to challenge all Gods to Ragnarok.”

 

“I had to, to save all realities from the End Times,” Mordenkainen said. “But I was more surprised you actually voted to destroy humanity. I thought you cared for them, given how you were once human. Or did all this godly power go to your head?”

 

Heracles’ head snapped up at that and he glared at the wizard. “I do care for humanity and if you ever suggest that I don’t again, I will bash your skull in.”

 

“You can try!” Mordenkainen thundered. “If you like humanity so much, maybe you should actually help instead of choosing to fight for them!”

 

Heracles fumed at that, but he couldn’t find any response to counter it. Deep down, he felt shame at those words. It was true, he hadn’t stood up for humanity.

 

“Perhaps you are right, old friend,” he admitted. “But I don’t have a choice.”

 

“We all have a choice,” Mordenkainen said sternly. “And it is not too late to make the right choice.”

 

With that, he brushed past Heracles, continuing on his own way and leaving Heracles to his own thoughts.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Unknown location

 

 

Hades stepped through a portal, straightening out his flashing white suit and tie.

 

Hades

 

He looked around as from another portal came a bald man with tattoos.

 

Hades

 

“Ah, at last, I meet my Variant,” Hades chuckled. “I saw you once in a vision.”

 

“As did I...Hades.” Aidoneus smirked.

 

“We have much to talk about.” Hades said.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-1036448, Valhalla

 

 

 

Odin stood at the peak of Valhalla, overlooking it all. A malicious grin spread across his face as he saw a vision of Zeus fighting thousands of creatures at once.

 

“It is time for my plans to begin.” He laughed like a maniac.

Notes:

And this chapter is done. Hope all enjoyed it.

So on Earth-1036448 (the Record of Ragnarok universe), Mordenkainen from Dungeons & Dragons has challenged all the Gods to Ragnarok which will begin in two weeks, bringing his own fighters from various realities to compete. Now although the challenge has been issued, the actual tournament will happen in the final fic of this series.

Though as Brunhilde mentioned, the events of “Gods’ Apocalypse” is happening in this fic and we’ll also see some of those Gods like Ra-Horakhty, Morrigan and Belial show up in this.

Then we had a cameo from ‘Blood of Zeus’ when ROR Zeus fell through a breach and ended up in that universe and fought his Variant, hope that fight was enjoyed. It was just meant to be a cameo, so don’t expect BOZ to show up again after next chapter.

The ROR and BOZ versions of Hades have now met and they’ll have an interesting conversation next chapter.

Hope everyone enjoyed Mordenkainen roasting the Record of Ragnarok gods as well as calling Brunhilde and Heracles out, the former for being callous and uncaring towards humanity’s fighters and the latter for being a coward.

I like ROR Heracles, but let’s be honest, he only claimed to love humanity but still fought for the Gods and did nothing to help them. It’s why I consider Buddha to be more of a hero than Heracles.

But now Odin is up to something nefarious, I wonder what it could be…

On Planetos, at Castle Black, we had interactions between Jon, Ridoc, Samwell, Fury, Rhiannon and some of the Predators that have been there for a while, and yes, some human/Yautja friendships have formed.

And in King’s Landing, we had Olenna and Oberyn make their debut’s in this sandbox series and they’ve discussed some of the things happening.

But now many Xenomorph’s are approaching the city and uh...yeah that won’t go well.

We'll see some other fandoms show up soon as well.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 3: New Universes

Summary:

Various crossovers happen and Sekiro, Arya and Druss have a new team-up.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe-94, Azeroth, Stormwind City

 

 

Xenk Yendar calmly poured over scrolls when the doors opened and Varian Wrynn, Renly Baratheon and Jaina Proudmoore entered.

 

Jaina

 

J

 

“Have you found anything yet?” Varian asked.

 

“Nothing yet, the Burning Legion appears to be undefeated in many worlds.” Xenk shook his head.

 

“Lovely, so these Demons are unbeatable,” Renly said in exasperation. “Of course.”

 

“So what’s the play here?” Jaina asked.

 

Xenk had a ghost of a smile on his face. “We’re going to need some help.”

 

“I can call in Thrall, ask him to help.” Varian said.

 

“No,” Xenk shook his head. “We need help from other universes,” he smiled again. “And I know just who to call.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Planetos, Westeros, the North

 

 

Sekiro slammed his katana back into its sheath as he looked around. The air seemed cold and dark, almost as if something was watching him.

 

Sekiro

 

“Laddie, you see anything?” Druss the Legend called out.

 

Druss the Legend

 

Druss

 

“Nothing,” Sekiro walked back to their campsite where Arya Stark was sitting by the warm fire. “Something’s out there for sure, but I don’t know what it is.”

 

Arya

 

Druss grunted, laying his mighty ax Snaga on the ground. His silver beard glistened in the fires and he stared into the flames.

 

“Are you okay?” Arya asked.

 

“I’m fine, lass.” Druss shook his head.

 

Arya sharpened her sword, Needle. “We can’t go north. I’ve heard stories of monsters in the woods.”

 

“And about your brother and mother.” Sekiro said quietly.

 

Arya nodded, a small tear trickling down her cheek. “Yes, them.”

 

Druss wiped the tear. “Easy, lass, let it out.”

 

Arya clung to him and wept in his shoulder. Gently, he rubbed circles into her back, soothing her. Sekiro watched them both sadly.

 

At that moment, he heard a rustling and drew his katana. Out of the woods came three people. The first was an astonishingly tall blonde-haired woman dressed in knight’s armor.

 

Brienne

 

The second was a young man in his early twenties with a beard, looking disgruntled.

 

Gendry baratheon

 

And the third was very clearly a warrior, though he had a metal hand where his right hand used to be.

 

Jaime Lannister

 

“Who the fuck are you?” Druss snarled, standing up and pushing Arya behind him.

 

The woman known as Brienne of Tarth narrowed her eyes as she looked at Druss. Her eyes widened.

 

“You’re the axeman who killed Gregor Clegane!” she stared in shock.

 

Gendry Baratheon and Jaime Lannister also stared at the old man in shock.

 

“There’s no way this man killed the Mountain, for fuck’s sake he looks like he’s seventy.” Gendry pointed out.

 

“I’m sixty-one years old, actually.” Druss interrupted.

 

Brienne then looked at Sekiro. “Then that makes you the swordsman who slew Tywin Lannister.”

 

“I am.”

 

Jaime looked at Sekiro coldly, his left hand slowly drifting towards his sheathed sword. Sekiro noticed this and placed a hand on his katana.

 

“Don’t even attempt it.” The Japanese man warned.

 

“You killed my father.” Jaime growled.

 

“I did, yes.” Sekiro replied coldly.

 

Druss’ hand slowly drifted towards Snaga which was lying on a nearby rock. Arya shuffled on her feet.

 

At that moment, an unholy howl sounded in the distance, drawing everyone’s attention.

 

“Something’s coming!” Sekiro drew his katana.

 

 

 

 


 

 

In the distance, horrifying monsters began making their way towards them.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Castle Black

 

 

Rhiannon sat on the desk as Jon finished writing a report.

 

“You didn’t have to wait for me.” He said.

 

She shrugged. “I didn’t. I just chose to.”

 

He chuckled. “You sure have a way with words, Riri.”

 

Rhiannon felt her heart flutter at the nickname and a small pink tinge spread across her cheeks, her body feeling warm.

 

She was about to say something when both she and Jon vanished into thin air.

 

 

 

 


 

 

At the same time, Ridoc and Samwell were pouring over some scrolls.

 

“Man, what the fuck is this handwriting?” Ridoc was beyond confused, squinting his eyes as he looked at the scroll.

 

Samwell laughed. “I think the guy who wrote that must have had failing vision.”

 

“What’s this?” the Yautja known as Va’jein popped his head around a corner.

 

Va

 

“Terrible handwriting.” Ridoc shook his head.

 

“So I’ve noticed with you humans.” Va’jein smirked, looking at the scrolls.

 

At that moment, the building rumbled, making all three look up in alarm.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-2008

 

 

“Fight me you metal bitch!”

 

Bryce Quinlan stormed as she glared at the microwave.

 

Bryce

 

At that moment, Davos Seaworth rounded the corner, confused.

 

“What are you doing?” he was bewildered.

 

“Stupid microwave won’t work.” She scowled.

 

“I thought you were an expert with this ‘modern technology’?” Davos raised an eyebrow.

 

She shot him a glare. “Just because I know it doesn’t mean it can’t behave like a jackass!”

 

He raised his hands in surrender. “Very well.”

 

“Man what the fuck is going on?”

 

Axel Foley rounded the corner. “This place is starting to freak me out, again!”

 

Bryce laughed. “Yeah, this Foundation is kinda creepy.”

 

Davos noticed something out of the corner of his eye, but when he looked, it wasn’t there.

 

“What is it?” Axel asked on noticing his look.

 

“Nothing, I just thought I saw something.”

 

“Well I wouldn’t count that out,” Bryce muttered. “This world is fucking crazy.”

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-18

 

 

A portal opened in the middle of an alley and Xenk and Renly exited, now dressed in normal Earth clothes.

 

“So this is yet another world.” Renly noted.

 

“Indeed, this is Earth-18.”

 

“What universe were we in now?”

 

“Universe-94.” Xenk revealed.

 

“And how many universes are there exactly?”

 

“Infinite,” the Paladin shrugged. “Though the furthest numbered universe I know of is Universe-10000000.”

 

“That’s a lot of universes.” Renly muttered.

 

“Indeed.” Xenk straightened his suit.

 

“So what exactly are we doing here?”

 

“We are looking for some old friends of mine that will be very crucial to helping us defeat the Burning Legion.”

 

“They must be powerful indeed if that’s the case.”

 

“That they are.” Xenk walked down a street, Renly slightly behind him. His eyes were in shock on seeing cars driving past.

 

“What are these contraptions?” he asked in awe.

 

“They are called cars, basically horseless carriages,” Xenk explained. “They are very common on most Earths.”

 

“Fascinating.” Renly muttered.

 

Xenk rounded the corner and walked into a diner, sitting at a table. Renly slid into the opposite booth.

 

“What are we doing here?” Renly asked, looking around at the very unfamiliar environment.

 

“Grabbing something to drink. The place is not far from here.” Xenk said.

 

A waitress walked up to their table, speaking in a language Renly had never heard before. Smoothly, Xenk replied in the same language.

 

As soon as she departed, Renly raised an eyebrow. “Well you seem to be a man of many talents.”

 

A ghost of a smile flitted across the Thayan’s face. “I have been to many places in my long life and picked up many skills.”

 

“I can tell.” Renly looked out the window.

 

“Once this crisis is over, what will you do?” Xenk asked.

 

“I’m not sure,” Renly sighed. “I have no desire for a throne, that much I know.”

 

“Really now? I thought you were going to war against your brother for the throne.”

 

“I was, but let’s be honest, look around you,” Renly gestured to the street outside. “The Multiverse is a wide place. Does one little throne matter? And even if it does, my brother was righht, he is the rightful heir to the Iron Throne.”

 

“He’s not, but I’m glad you’ve moved past it.”

 

“What? What do you mean?”

 

Xenk looked at him. “Jon Snow, bastard son of Ned Stark is the real heir to the Iron Throne.”

 

Renly was beyond confused now. “What the hell are you talking about? There’s no way a bastard can be the heir.”

 

“You didn’t let me finish,” Xenk smiled. “Jon Snow was born as Aegon Targaryen, the son of Lyanna Stark and Rhaegar Targaryen.”

 

Renly’s jaw dropped in shock. “That’s impossible! All of Rhaegar’s children were killed!”

 

“Ned Stark found the dying Lyanna after she had just given birth, and he made her promise to keep her newborn child safe from Robert’s wrath,” Xenk shook his head. “Ned honored that promise.”

 

Renly’s thoughts were a mess now. Rhaegar Targaryen had a son with Lyanna Stark? And Ned knew of it?! None of this made any sense.

 

“Who else knows? And how do you know?” he asked the most important questions on his mind.

 

“I was told of it by a wizard named Mordenkainen, an old friend of mine,” Xenk revealed. “And the only others who know are Rhiannon Matthias, Ridoc Gamlyn, Samwell Tarly and Fury Axtar.”

 

Renly frowned at the unfamiliar names. “Who are they? I know of Samwell but who are the others?"

 

“Rhiannon, Ridoc and Fury are all from different worlds as well, and they found themselves at Castle Black.”

 

“I swear this is getting stranger and stranger.” Renly muttered.

 

At that moment, someone walked up to their table, a young man with shock white hair wearing sunglasses.

 

Gojo

 

“Ah, Gojo, long time no see.” Xenk looked up.

 

Gojo Satoru broke into a grin, pushing his sunglasses up.

 

“Xenk Yendar, what the hell are you doing here?” he held out his hand.

 

Xenk dapped him up. “Looking for you and Utahime actually.”

 

“Xenk, you mind introducing us?” Renly coughed.

 

“Right, where are my manners,” Xenk cleared his throat. “Renly, this is Gojo Satouro, a Jujutsu Sorcerer and a defender of this world. Gojo, this is Renly Baratheon, from a world called Planetos.”

 

Gojo raised an eyebrow in surprise. “Oh, he’s also from another world?”

 

“You know of other worlds?” Renly asked.

 

“Oh yeah, Xenk ended up on this Earth a while back and we teamed up against some Grade 1 Curses.”

 

“Grade 1 what?” Renly was beyond confused now.

 

Xenk took over. “On this Earth, every being has Cursed Energy inside them. Jujutsu Sorcerers such as Gojo over here can manipulate this Cursed Energy to battle Curses.”

 

“Oh dear,” Renly muttered. “That sounds quite frankly horrifying.”

 

“It should,” Gojo said cheerfully. “It ain’t a cakewalk. Except for me of course.”

 

“Listen, Gojo, we need your help,” Xenk said seriously. “There’s a powerful threat known as the Burning Legion that is destroying planets and even universes.”

 

“And let me guess, you need my help to stop it?” Gojo raised an eyebrow.

 

“Indeed, you, Utahime and any other Jujutsu Sorcerers available.”

 

Gojo groaned, running a hand over his face. “You two had best come with me.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Universe-94, Azeroth

 

 

Thrall snarled as he blocked a strike from an assassin. Growling, the Orc pushed it back before brutally head-butting it.

 

Thrall

 

He was bleeding in a few places now and his muscles were beginning to ache. Still, he wasn’t about to give up.

 

He swung his massive ax and decapitated another assassin that was charging at him. As another leapt at him, a katana flew out of nowhere and impaled it, the assassin dropping, dead.

 

Thrall whipped around to see a man dressed in a strange red and black suit with a mask that covered his face run towards him.

 

“Just in time to save the most awesome Warcraft character.” Wade Wilson aka Deadpool of Earth-8096 quipped as he did a small flip and landed, killing another assassin.

 

“Will you shut up?” an irritated voice snapped. Thrall turned his head to see a man in a trenchcoat with only one good eye, the other ruined, walk towards him.

 

Silco punched another assassin in the throat before slamming his knee into his face. Thunder cracked and a powerful bolt of lightning slammed into the last assassin, vaporizing him on the spot.

 

A tall, heavily muscled man with flowing red hair and carrying a massive hammer landed on the ground. Thrall raised an eyebrow, actually staring up at the man.

 

Thor

 

Yeah, he’d be difficult to fight, Thrall admitted.

 

“Sweet, we got anime Thor here too now,” Deadpool quipped. “Now this’ll be a party.”

 

TWHACK!

 

Silco punched him in the face, knocking him down.

 

“Ignore him.” he huffed.

 

“Who are you people?” Thrall asked, confused.

 

“I am Thor, son of Odin, God of Thunder.” Thor rumbled as he locked eyes with the Orc.

 

“I’m Silco.”

 

“And I, am Wade motherfucking Wilson aka Deadpool aka The Merc with a Mouth!” Deadpool gave him a thumbs up.

 

“You’ve got to be kidding me.” Thrall groaned.

 

“I sense that I am no longer in my universe.” Thor noted.

 

“That’s because you’re not,” Deadpool got back up. “The author’s preparing for his End Times fic by having these crossovers happen early on so we can all team up against the big guns later on.”

 

Thrall, Silco and Thor all stared at him.

 

“Is he always like this?” the former asked Silco.

 

“Unfortunately, and it seems he can’t die either,” Silco grumbled. “I’ve shot him, stabbed him, even snapped his neck. He keeps coming back.”

 

“Hell no!” Deadpool said cheerfully. “I’m not dying till I at least get one badass fight in this series, whether it’s in this sandbox series or if Aragorn decides to stop cuddling my MCU counterpart and actually give me some screentime. Seriously, why do the Avengers get all the action and I have to be stuck in this boring series?”

 

He looked at the camera. “No offense, author.”

 

Silco punched him in the face, snapping his neck.

 

“I thought you said he can’t die.” Thor raised an eyebrow.

 

“He can’t, it just makes me feel better.” Silco grunted.

 

Thrall chuckled. “Fair enough. Though I have a feeling this is going to be a long day.”

 

 

 


 

 

 

Unknown dimension

 

 

Hades clicked his heels together as he eyed his doppelganger from Earth-180561.

 

“You know why I asked you to meet me?” he asked.

 

“I do,” Aidoneus nodded. “Things across the Multiverse have started to get out of hand.”

 

“Indeed,” Hades smirked. “Firstly, the Singularity that originated on Earth-1 tore open holes all across the Multiverse and now anyone from any reality can cross over.”

 

“Which has created many problems. Such as Megatron of Universe-2010 or Sephiroth of Earth-7 becoming aware of the Multiverse,” Aidoneus pondered. “Same with the fake Lucifer of Earth-205 escaping and recruiting the Urban Legends.”

 

“That might be a problem, but thankfully John Constantine of Earth-1 has gathered many allies to battle it so it’s no longer our problem. We have our own.” Hades said seriously.

 

“Indeed, and there are still many realities that are unaware of the existence of other worlds,” Aidoneus agreed. “They will need to be brought into the fold.”

 

“In due time,” Hades assured. “Breaches are still a thing, so who knows? Though there are some, such as Jayce Talis, Mel Medarda, Viktor and Caitlyn Kiramman of Runeterra who were sent back to their world by Sun Wukong since they were ‘not ready’ to face the threats of the Multiverse.”

 

Aidoneus scoffed. “Ha! Like anyone is ready to face beings like Megatron.”

 

“I was thinking the same thing,” Hades sneered. “The heroes of Runeterra and other ‘not so powerful’ realities have only two choices- fight or die. There’s no in-between.”

 

“Indeed,” Aidoneus said. “Though I have a feeling it will be the people from less powerful realities who will end up saving the day.”

 

“Many are the strange chances of the Multiverse, and help oft shall come from the hands of the weak, when the Wise falter,” Hades echoed. “Paraphrased from something said by a wizard named Gandalf on Arda. And I feel that shall be the ultimate truth.”

 

“I agree there,” Aidoneus nodded. “I have also observed other universes such as Universe-2009 when the Guardians of the Galaxy from Universe-199999 ended up there, or when Bryce Quinlan, Davos Seaworth, Violet and Axel Foley ended up on Earth-2008.”

 

“Ah yes, those,” Hades said. “And I have a feeling there will be even more ‘crossovers’ before we all may finally rest.”

 

“Perhaps we will all rest in the end.” Aidoneus sighed.

 

Hades looked at him. “I will handle the End Times.”

 

“Are you sure you don’t need my help?” Aidoneus asked.

 

“If I need help I will ask, but for now, I will fight it.”

 

Aidoneus sighed, holding out his hand as his doppelganger from Earth-1036448 shook it.

 

“Take care...brother.”

 

With that, Aidoneus opened a portal and walked into it, leaving Hades alone.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-712, the Park

 

 

Benson faced the other Park employees, holding a notepad.

 

Benson

 

“Okay, listen, since Mordecai and Rigby are missing, we need to find them.” He said firmly.

 

“Do we know where they went?” Skips asked, the immortal Yeti crossing his legs.

 

Skips

 

“No idea.” Benson sighed.

 

“You know else likes going missing?” the green-skinned Muscle Man asked with a shit-eating grin on his face. “MY MOM!”

 

Muscle Man

 

“Not the time!” Benson snapped.

 

“It was worth it!” Muscle Man and Hi-Five Ghost shared a high five.

 

Hi-Five Ghost

 

“Perhaps they are in another universe?” Pops suggested, his massive head cocked in thought.

 

Pops

 

“Other universes is ridiculous, there’s no such thing.” Benson scoffed.

 

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” Skips said. “The ancients talked about other realities. And I got a feeling something really bad is coming.”

 

As if on cue, a massive blue breach erupted into the middle of the room, swallowing Skips, Muscle Man and Hi-Five Ghost into it before closing.

 

Benson stared in shock while Pops had a small smile on his face.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-14880

 

 

Skips crashed onto the ground, Muscle Man landing on top of him while Hi-Five Ghost hovered in the air.

 

“Get off me!” Skips snapped.

 

Muscle Man groaned and rolled off.

 

“What the hell?!” he looked around. The trio were in the middle of a concert, fans screaming as a female voice could he heard singing on stage.

 

Skips got to his feet and looked around. They were indeed in the middle of a concert, three girls on stage singing.

 

Skips locked eyes with a stunningly attractive girl with dark purple hair. Her eyes widened as she saw Skips.

 

Rumi

 

Sensing something behind him, Skips back-handed a flying ghoulish looking creature, sending it flying.

 

Rumi Oak stared in pure shock as this strange Yeti casually back-handed a Demon. As it got back up, Muscle Man ripped his shirt off.

 

“WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH!”

 

He charged, tackling the Demon as Skips caught another and casually broke its neck with one hand. A young man drew a knife and rushed at Skips.

 

CRUNCH!

 

The immortal Yeti slammed his elbow into the man’s face, knocking him out instantly. As another charged, Hi-Five Ghost punched him hard.

 

“Stay away!” he snapped.

 

As a Demon rushed towards the three girls on stage, Skips charged and jumped in front of them. Rumi stared in pure shock.

 

“Who the hell is this guy?” Mira asked in awe.

 

Mira

 

“I don’t know, but he’s kinda hot.” Zoey admitted, making the other two girls look at her strangely.

 

Zoey

 

“You wanna get to them?” Skips growled. “You go through me.”

 

The Demon snarled and charged towards Skips who caught it by the arm. Lifting it high into the air, he slammed the Demon through the stage, killing it instantly.

 

The Yeti turned to them. “You girls okay?”

 

“Um...yeah, we’re fine,” Rumi snapped out of her daze. “Who are you though?”

 

“Name’s Skips,” he held out a hand. “You’re part Demon aren’t you?”

 

Rumi’s eyes bulged. “How the hell did you know that?”

 

“Hardly the first Demon I’ve met and I sensed your power,” the Yeti shrugged. “You girls some sort of girl-group?”

 

“Yeah, we’re a K-pop group called Huntr/x.” Mira said in shock.

 

Huntr/x

 

At that moment, Muscle Man and Hi-Five Ghost leapt onto the stage.

 

“You know who else likes beating Demons?” Muscle Man grinned. “MY MOM!”

 

“Is he always like that?” Zoey asked.

 

“Sadly, yes.” Skips deadpanned.

 

“You just saved us from those Demons.” Rumi stuttered.

 

“Yeah, sounds like you could all use a hand with whatever’s coming.” Skips said seriously.

 

He flexed his huge muscles. “We’re in.”

 

“Yeah, let’s kick some Demon butt!” Hi-Five Ghost agreed.

 

Muscle Man grinned. “You know else likes saving the world? MY MOM!”

Notes:

And done, hope all enjoyed this.

So ‘Jujutsu Kaisen’ joins this series at last, hope everyone enjoyed it appearing. I had already referenced it in the previous fic where Makima from ‘Chainsaw Man’ encountered a ‘Four-armed king’, which is an obvious reference to Sukuna.

So Xenk had ended up in the JJK universe at some point in the past where he teamed up with Gojo and Utahime and became friends with them, and more on that will be revealed soon. The official designation for their universe in ‘When Legends Meet’ will be Earth-18.

On Azeroth, Silco, Earth-8096 Deadpool and ROR Thor are here and they saved Thrall from some assassins. So now they’ll join the war against the Burning Legion too.

And now Skips, Muscle Man and Hi-Five Ghost from ‘Regular Show’ are here too and they fell through a breach and ended up in the universe of ‘KPop Demon Hunters’, which is a really good film I saw recently and I’d highly recommend too.

Timeline wise, they showed up at the beginning of the movie and saved Rumi, Mira and Zoey from some Demons. Their universe will be designated Earth-14880 in this.

Now the Regular Show/KPop Demon Hunters plotline is gonna be very important and you’ll see why later on. For those wondering where Mordecai and Rigby are, in the previous fic, they fell through a breach and ended up in the ‘Family Guy’ universe and they’re still there (though we’ll see them again soon).

Meanwhile the ROR and BOZ versions of Hades talked and we got some references to ‘Heroes coming together’ by Aragorn II Elessar, ‘Storms of Ash and Glory’ which was the first fic of this sandbox series, ‘Transformers Prime: Multiversal Incursions’ by HRwriter897, ‘Guardians and Hunters’ by BrutalRaynor and the previous fic ‘Shattered Worlds & Rising Legends’, with some hints as to future stuff.

On Planetos, Sekiro, Arya and Druss have met Brienne, Gendry and Jaime who are all traveling together, and now they’ll team up against some monsters.

And now Jon and Rhiannon are in another universe too, I wonder which one… *winks*.

Bryce, Davos and Axel have noticed something funny happening in the SCP Foundation.

Chapters will be longer now, mainly due to the sheer number of plotlines involved and I don’t want to extend this story to unnecessary lengths.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 4: Not Like Us

Summary:

Grimgor Ironhide has the time of his life. Meanwhile, Jon and Rhiannon find themselves with even more problems.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

Also for those wondering, yes, the title of this chapter is inspired by Kendrick Lamar's song.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mallus, the Badlands

 

 

Grimgor Ironhide grunted to himself as he observed the various Greenskins, Orcs and Goblins alike working and slaving away.

 

Grimgor

 

Grimgor Ironhide

 

“Hmm, deez Orcs ain’t worth nuffun.” He huffed.

 

As he marched through the area, a massive ax slung over his shoulder, a portal erupted in front of him.

 

“Hmm, wha’ this?” Grimgor cocked his head. Slowly, he stepped through the breach, being flung through space and time.

 

As he did, he saw multiple images in front of him.

 

First, he saw a white-haired man wearing silver armor, who had an evil smirk.

 

Griffith

 

“You’ll do.” Grimgor gave a crooked grin.

 

Next, he saw a massive crimson-skinned humanoid that gave a loud demonic roar.

 

The Beast

 

“Now we talkin’!”

 

Then, he saw a massive being at least twelve feet tall, with tusks and holding a spear in its hand.

 

Predator

 

“You might be da best.”

 

After that, he saw a woman wearing a red and gold suit of armor who was flying through the air.

 

Tonya

 

“Bah! Huumies and their machines.”

 

Then he saw a tall purple robot that had an evil glint in his eye as he stood over another defeated robot.

 

Optimus

 

“You make goo’ fight!”

 

Next, he saw a blonde-haired woman wearing an orange T-shirt that read ‘Camp Half-Blood’.

 

Annabeth

 

“Not bad.”

 

After that, he saw a man wearing a strange mask over his face and holding a kitchen knife that was dripping with blood.

 

The Collector

 

“You humies’ ain’t all bad it seems.”

 

Next, he saw an Asian woman who had a sadistic grin on her face, flames dancing in her hands.

 

Azula

 

After that, he saw an Asian man with a mask covering his face.

 

Kakashi

 

“Oy vey.”

 

Then, he saw a stunningly attractive Asian woman with purple hair who was nursing a wound on the hand of an Asian man who wore sunglasses and had a pistol in the shape of a fish strapped to his side.

 

V

 

“Wha da hell?”

 

And finally he saw a gigantic dark clawed hand that emerged from a waterfall.

 

Watcher

 

“Oh yeah!”

 

A portal opened and Grimgor fell through, landing on some solid ground. Grunting, the giant Black Orc picked up his ax and noticed several people gathered in the middle of an arena.

 

Cersei Lannister looked at him in horror. “What the hell are you?”

 

Jon Snow frowned. "Turn back monster. We've had enough."

 

Grimgor snarled. "Lost enough? What, yer spine? Yer honour? Or maybe it was yer brains when ya stabbed yer dragon-lovin’ auntie, eh?"

 

Jon flinched while Daenerys glared. "I am Daenerys Stormborn, Mother of Dragons—"

 

"An’ yer still whinin’ about titles like a stuck grot. Yer dragon’s dead, yer kingdom's ash, an' you? You're nuffin’ but a fancy candle waitin’ to burn out." The Orc scoffed.

 

Tyrion glared. "That's enough. Whoever you are, you have no right to judge us."

 

Grimgor snorted. "Least I ain’t a backstabbin’ dwarf wot picks losers to follow. Face it, shorty — you’d die of old age before makin’ a right decision!"

 

Sansa snarled. "The North remembers."

 

"Ha! The North remembers... an’ still gets nothin’ done! Yer whole realm's a saga of dumb fecks playin’ dress-up wiv crowns they don’t deserve." The Greenskin sneered. 

 

Grimgor bellowed loudly. "Yer world is weak, yer heroes are jokes, an’ I’ll do what you lot shoulda done — put this sorry realm outta its misery!"

 

The zombified Gregor ‘The Mountain’ Clegane marched towards him and Grimgor gave a toothed grin.

 

“Da gits never learn!”

 

With that, he swung his ax and Gregor blocked.

 

BAM!

 

Grimgor head-butted him so hard his helmet shattered. Roaring, the Once and Future Git swung his ax and chopped Gregor in half.

 

“Next!” he grinned.

 

Two Kingsguard soldiers rushed towards him but Grimgor decapitated both of them swiftly. Roaring, Sandor ‘The Hound’ Clegane charged at him but the Once and Future Git slammed his ax into his ribs, cleaving him in half easily.

 

Multiple Unsullied charged only for Grimgor to hack them all apart with ease.

 

Cersei and Daenerys Targaryen were both in a panic now.

 

“Somebody kill him!” Cersei screamed.

 

Euron Greyjoy marched towards Grimgor, a sadistic smirk on his face.

 

“Let’s see what you can do, you big ugly fuck.” He grinned.

 

Grimgor let out a bark of laughter before easily decapitating him with a swing of his ax. Several Unsullied and Dothraki charged only to meet the same fate.

 

“Damn!” the Orc huffed. “I wa’ hopin’ for a proper fight!”

 

He marched towards Cersei and swung his ax, taking her head clean off. Without a word, he punched Daenerys in the face and she went flying, hitting the ground and dying on impact.

 

Jon Snow drew his sword and charged but Grimgor swung his ax downwards and chopped him in half vertically, the two halves falling to the ground.

 

Tyrion Lannister gulped.

 

“This place is pathetic!” Grimgor snorted. “No’ even da youngins’ can put up da good fight.”

 

As the army of Unsullied charged, Grimgor let out a roar and leapt, hacking anc cleaving them apart easily, the ground becoming coated with blood.

 

Grey Worm tried to jam him with a spear but the Once and Future Git took his head clean off with a single swing.

 

The ground was now slippery with blood, a pile of corpses having formed behind Grimgor. The Black Orc simply continued his way through King’s Landing, slaughtering everything in sight.

 

As another Unsullied tried to stab him, Grimgor gripped him by the head and crushed it in a bloody spray, reducing his head to nothingness.

 

With that, Grimgor Ironhide continued marching through the city, killing everything in his path.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Universe-1986, unknown planet

 

 

Jon Snow groaned as he woke up. He was lying face-down on a patch of grass, the blades of grass tickling the inside of his nose.

 

“You snore.”

 

He looked up to see Rhiannon sitting there, an amused expression on her face.

 

“How long was I out for?” he asked, sitting up.

 

“About a day,” she shrugged. “We’re not at Castle Black, that’s for sure.”

 

“Where are we then?”

 

“If I had to take a guess...probably another Universe.”

 

“Lovely,” he groaned. “And no way of getting back.”

 

“I think I know which universe though.”

 

He looked at her. “Really?”

 

Rhiannon reached behind her and produced a skull. Though it had eroded slightly, there was no doubt what it belonged to.

 

“Is that...a Yautja skull?” Jon raised an eyebrow.

 

“Yeah, and there’s more like it. I think we’re in their universe.” Rhiannon said.

 

“Lovely,” Jon groaned. “Let’s hope the Yautja are at least friendly.”

 

“Sadly, I don’t think that’ll be the case. If what Scar Mother told me is true, the Yautja will kill us the first chance they get.” Rhiannon sighed.

 

“Oh that’s just great.” Jon picked up Longclaw.

 

She stood up too. “I think I saw a ship nearby. Whoever had it is dead. There’s a lot of blood.”

 

“Ship? Where?”

 

“Follow me.” Rhiannon gestured for him to follow her. Slowly, she led him into a clearing where a spaceship was there, a few alien bodies around it.

 

“What the hell happened here?” Jon raised an eyebrow.

 

“Probably a crash landing. I’ll see if the ship can still function.”

 

“Do you even know how it works?”

 

“Not really, but I’m a fast learner and Va’jein did explain some stuff to me.” She shrugged.

 

Jon looked at the unfamiliar controls of the ship. “This feels like sorcery.”

 

“I think it’s called ‘technology’ but I’m not too sure,” Rhiannon said, looking around. She began hitting random buttons. “Hope this works.”

 

“What the fuck are you doing?” Jon was bewildered.

 

“Trying random stuff.”

 

The ship whirled to life, lights flashing on. Rhiannon let out a short laugh and turned to Jon with a smug smile.

 

“Told ya.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Planetos, the North

 

 

Sekiro swung his katana and chopped another creature in half. Nearby, Druss the Legend let out a roar as he killed another with his ax.

 

Brienne, Gendry, Jaime and Arya all fought back-to-back, killing creatures left and right. As Sekiro wiped his katana clean, the trees seemed to rip apart.

 

Everyone turned as Ramsay Bolton strode into the clearing, a smirk on his face.

 

“Well, what do we have here?” he grinned. “Sekiro of Earth-2219 and Druss the Legend of Drenath, both in the flesh.”

 

Sekiro lowered his katana. “You know who we are?”

 

“Of course I do, my new masters have spoken of you,” Ramsay clapped his hands. “This’ll be fun.”

 

“I suggest you turn back, laddie, or I’ll split you from balls to brains.” Druss threatened, but Ramsay was unconcerned.

 

He looked past them to see Arya and Brienne. “Ah, Arya Stark and Brienne of Tarth. I must say, you will both make excellent breeding slaves for my army.”

 

The atmosphere dropped and Druss looked as pale as a ghost.

 

“Jaime, take the others and go south to King’s Landing.” He said in a deathly cold voice.

 

“Are you sure?” Jaime asked wearily.

 

“NOW!”

 

Jaime briskly nodded and twirled his sword as Gendry began leading Arya and Brienne away. Sekiro and Druss turned back to Ramsay.

 

“Death before dishonor.” Sekiro declared.

 

Ramsay snorted. “How poetic, swordsman. But that will not save you here.”

 

With a roar, Druss leapt, ax raised. Ramsay conjured a blade made of shadow to block but the blow still sent him back.

 

Sekiro leapt in with a kick to the face that knocked Ramsay backwards as the two clashed their blades. Ramsay’s eyes turned pitch black and he knocked Sekiro backwards, ducking just in time to avoid a swing from Druss.

 

He kneed the old man in the gut, sending him crashing through some rocks. Sekiro swung his katana as Ramsay matched him blow for blow.

 

Getting back up, Druss roared and charged, tackling Ramsay and pushing him backwards. Ramsay slammed his elbow into Druss’ back, making him roar in pain.

 

Taking advantage, Sekiro leapt and plunged his katana into Ramsay’s throat. He gagged, dark blood pouring out of the open wound as Sekiro ripped the blade free.

 

Ramsay staggered back, coughing violently...before his cough turned into a full on laughter.

 

“What the fuck is wrong with you, laddie?” Druss asked with wide eyes.

 

Ramsay removed his hand, revealing the wound was already closing, as if there had never been a wound to begin with.

 

“What have you become?” Sekiro asked quietly.

 

“I made a deal with the Great Ones, the new rulers of this Multiverse,” Ramsay chuckled. “And you two will be dead. Can’t have you opposing us now, can we?”

 

“You can try.” Druss gripped Snaga tightly.

 

“This is one battle you won’t win, Deathwalker,” Ramsay snorted. “But don’t worry,” he grinned sadistically. “When I’ve finished conquering this world, I will come for Drenath next. I hope they remember you.”

 

With a roar of rage, Druss swung his ax and Ramsay countered it.

 

“I won’t let you destroy my world!” he roared, his rage fueling his strength. Gradually, he began pushing Ramsay back, each blow of his ax sending him backwards.

 

As Druss raised his ax to strike, a tendril grabbed it from behind, yanking the old man backwards. Sekiro sliced Ramsay across the chest before doing a small spin and smashing his boot into his chest, knocking him back.

 

The tendril formed a fist and punched Druss hard in the face, smashing his nose and knocking him out.

 

As Sekiro lunged towards Ramsay, a powerful burst of magic sent him flying where he crashed to the ground. Groaning in pain, he looked up just in time to see Ramsay’s boot smash into his face.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Planetos-2

 

 

Grimgor Ironhide laughed as he watched hundreds of White Walkers charge towards him.

 

“Let’s give ‘em hell!”

 

He roared and leapt into the fray, his massive battle ax cleaving everything in his path. The Night King watched in horror as Grimgor easily massacred all of the White Walkers in rapid succession.

 

The Dragon flew down towards Grimgor and the Once and Future Git dropped his ax, catching it by the jaws and holding it back.

 

Letting out a roar, he punched it hard before completely tearing its head clean off. Without a word, he marched towards the Night King.

 

"So... you're the one everyone's scared of? A walking icicle wiv a crown stuck on his head? I seen scarier fungus growin’ in me teef." Grimgor snorted.

 

The Night King was silent, saying nothing.

 

"Wot, no words? No ‘I’m gonna kill ya’? Pathetic. Yer not a king. Yer a snowflake wot learned to walk." The Black Orc grinned.

 

As the Night King raised his hands, Grimgor stepped forward, swinging his ax.

 

With that he chopped the Night King in half, ending his miserable existence. By now, every single person in the world was dead.

 

"Looks like the biggest threat up 'ere was the cold! Let’s find somethin’ wot actually fights back!"

 

Letting out a roar of rage, Grimgor charged-

 

Right into another breach.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-109

 

 

Jack Reacher groaned in pain as he looked up at Grimgor towering over him.

 

Jack

 

Rolling to his feet, he tried to punch only for Grimgor to smash a fist into his face, sending him flying. He hit the ground, shattering every bone in his body.

 

Marching towards him, Grimgor swung his ax downwards, killing him at last.

 

“Now that’s how ya do it!”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Universe-1986

 

 

Rhiannon looked around in awe as the ship she was flying slowly approached a planet with a storm swirling down below.

 

“Where are we?” Jon asked.

 

“This ship was heading to this location. Planet X9B,” Rhiannon replied. “No idea why.”

 

As the ship descended towards the planet, a stray thunderbolt hit the ship, sending Jon flying backwards.

 

“Shit! We’re going down!”

 

The ship hurtled towards the planet’s surface.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-2008, unknown location

 

 

SCP-343 was calmly sipping tea when a portal opened and Grimgor Ironhide marched out of it, coated in blood.

 

SCP-343

 

“What the hell?!” SCP-343 demanded, standing up. “You are a Black Orc of Mallus, are you not? Tell me, have you come to kneel? Or perhaps pray.”

 

“Aye, I am,” Grimgor gave him a toothy grin. “You ain’t no god. You’re just one of dem weak Imps.”

 

“I-imp?” SCP-343 gulped nervously. “W-what makes you say that?”

 

“You reek of it.”

 

“I am the Supreme God you dull creature! And I will not be bullied by a stupid Greenskin like you!” SCP-343 thundered, standing up.

 

"You? A zoggin’ god? Nah. Yer just a tricksy git, sittin’ on a shiny chair, makin’ humies squirm an’ call ye 'Lord'." Grimgor snorted.

 

"I made the SCP Foundation tremble, child. Their finest minds worship me in secret. I am what they need me to be — God, Creator, Shepherd..." SCP-343 said.

 

Grimgor spat on the ground, beginning to walk closer.

 

"You ain’t nothin’ but a bleedin’ stuntin’ imp in disguise. You’re no Gork, no Mork, no proper god. Yer just a gabbin’, smug humie-shaped lie."

 

SCP-343’s smile faded. "Even if that were true, what can a beast like you do against me?"

 

Grimgor raised his ax and brought it down, cleaving SCP-343’s arm off by the shoulder.

 

“Ya made those two worlds, why I din’t get no propa’ fight.”

 

He roared angrily. “I’M DA BEST! AN’ I KILLS WHAT I CAN REACH!"

 

He began hacking SCP-343 into pieces as the Fifth Dimensional Imp screamed in agony.

 

“Impossible…” SCP-343 groaned.

 

"Yer godhood’s as real as a squig's brain. If ya can bleed — ya ain't a god. And I makes sure of that."

 

With that, he brought the ax down onto SCP-343’s head, killing him at last.

 

Grimgor planted his ax on the ground and bellowed towards Heaven itself.

 

"If there’s a real god out there — COME DOWN AN’ FIGHT ME! Otherwise, I’m da only one dat matters!"

Notes:

And this is done! Hope all enjoyed this.

So Grimgor Ironhide from Warhammer Fantasy joins ‘When Legends Meet’ at last. He’s easily my favorite character in WF and in my top ten favorite Warhammer characters. Why? Because he’s da best!

So he fell through a breach and ended up an alternative version of Planetos that exists in Game of Thrones Season 8 where he proceeded to roast the characters for being pathetic before killing the entire planet one after the other.

And no, I don’t think anyone in ASOIAF can beat Grimgor in a 1v1. This is the same guy who smashed the Kingdoms of Ind, Grand Catahy, Nippon and the Chaos Dwarves back-to-back.

Then he ended up in the universe of Tom Cruise’s Jack Reacher and killed everyone there as well. Look, I love Tom Cruise but he was an awful Jack Reacher. Seriously, why is a 5’7 guy playing a character that is canonically 6'5. That’s like casting Peter Dinklage to play Luke Hobbs. Alan Ritchson is the definitive Jack Reacher for me.

And then he killed SCP-343. Now for those who are unfamiliar with the SCP Mythos, SCP-343 is supposed to be God, however in this series he’s just a Fifth Dimensional Imp who tricked the SCP Foundation into believing he was the Supreme God.

So Grimgor roasted him for being a fake God and killed him before challenging the Supreme God himself to combat.

And yes, the GOT Season 8 universe was created by SCP-343, not the Supreme God, which is my way of making it ‘non-canon’ in a Multiverse where almost everything is canon.

The breach cameos Grimgor saw were- Griffith from ‘Berserk’, The Beast from ‘Doctor Who’, the Grendel King/Warlord Predator from ‘Predator: Killer of Killers’, a Variant of Iron Man from a Genderbent MCU played by Sandra Bullock, Optimus Prime from ‘Transformers: Shattered Glass’, Annabeth Chase from ‘Percy Jackson and the Olympians’, the Collector from ‘The Collector 2009’ Azula from ‘Avatar: The Last Airbender’, Kakashi Sensei from ‘Naruto’, Benzaiten and Ebisu from ‘Record of Ragnarok’ and finally The Watcher In The Rain from ‘Warhammer 40,000’.

And yes! Jon and Rhiannon ended up in the Predator/Alien universe and this is gonna be a major plotline. I’ll be drawing inspiration from ‘Alien: Romulas’, ‘Prometheus 2012’ and the upcoming ‘Predator: Badlands’ (saw the trailer for that and the writers are definitely cooking with this one).

And finally, we had Sekiro and Druss face the Great One possessed Ramsay Bolton in a 2v1. Now both are OP as hell, but the Great Ones are a different breed entirely which is why both lost. And now Ramsay has taken them captive.

Next chapter will be interesting, that’s for sure.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 5: Killing Time

Summary:

A demonic presence is freed from Hell. On Earth-1926, Reacher and Conan discuss what has happened. The Seven Deadly Sins and their allies chase Diablo.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-11089, South Korea

 

 

Do Hyun-jin sighed as she went over the latest police files. This was a long day and it was only 9 in the morning.

 

Nana

 

Nana

 

Nana

 

Hyun-jin continued to mindlessly flip through the pages. As she did, a shiver went down her spine. She looked up in worry.

 

“The hell?” she muttered in Korean.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Outside, the ground turned to ice as several White Walkers moved in.

 

 

 


 

 

 

“Fucking zombies are here!” a cop screamed.

 

Hyun-jin’s head snapped up at that and she stood up, smoothly drawing and palming her handgun.

 

As the first White Walker burst through the door, Hyun-jin let rip several rounds that smashed into its face and chest, sending it down.

 

As another came, she did a small spin and slammed her boot into its chest, shattering its ribcage and making it fly backwards.

 

“Come on!”

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-1470, the Underworld

 

 

Diablo, the Lord of Terror walked down a slope, having possessed Margarey Tyrell’s body some time ago.

 

He smirked. The thing he was looking for was close by. And he could still sense those Sins- Meliodas, Escanor, Merlin, King and the rest. They were closing in.

 

As he approached the giant brass door, Diablo tapped his staff on it, the Demonic power spreading through it.

CRACK!

 

The door split open, the two sides falling to either side of Diablo. He marched in, seeing a titanic beast chained ahead. It resembled a centaur but had a white feline lower body instead of a horse’s body.

 

Sin

 

“Original Demon!” Diablo bellowed, striding forward. “I will release you.”

 

“In exchange for what, Lord of Terror?” the Original Demon rumbled.

 

“The Seven Deadly Sins and their allies are coming after me,” Diablo cracked a grin. “Delay them for however long you can, while I prepare a spell to summon my brothers. And when it is done...we will crush this miserable world.”

 

For a moment, it was silent. Then, the Original Demon grinned.

 

“Let them come!” it bellowed.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Meliodas, Ban, Merlin, Diane, King, Gowther, Escanor, Quinn, Erza Scarlet, Lucy Heartfillia and Gray Fullbuster hastily made their way through the Underworld.

 

“Keep moving!” Meliodas called back. “Don’t stop!”

 

“Holy shit, I haven’t run this hard in years!” Quinn panted as the group sprinted.

 

Merlin closed her eyes. “Diablo is close by...alongside something else that is also powerful.”

 

“No matter, we will stop it.” Escanor assured.

 

“Sure hope so.” Ban muttered.

 

Meliodas continued sprinting in front, Erza beside him. As they rounded a corner, a paw stomped on the ground, making the group look up.

 

“Oh shit.” Quinn gulped.

 

“The Original Demon?!” Gowther asked.

 

“Fuck….” Ban paled.

 

Diane readied her hammer. “Bring it on!”

 

“Oh humans,” the Original Demon laughed. “The Lord of Terror has long gone ahead. I am simply here to waylay you.”

 

Meliodas frowned. “Merlin. Take the others and go find Diablo. Escanor, Diane and I will handle the Original Demon.”

 

She shot him a look. “Are you sure?”

 

“Hell yeah, we got this.” He smirked.

 

“If you’re staying, then I will too.” Gray added, stepping up to stand beside Meliodas.

 

He turned to Merlin. “Go now!”

 

She nodded before beginning to run, Ban, King, Gowther, Erza, Lucy and Quinn behind her. Once they were out of sight, Meliodas, Diane, Escanor and Gray turned to face the Original Demon.

 

“You cannot defeat me,” the Original Demon rumbled. “I am older than the mountains themselves. And you will surely not best Diablo or Mephisto or their brothers in combat.”

 

“Really?” Escanor raised an eyebrow. He began growing, his muscles growing muscles.

 

Escanor

 

“And who decided that?”

 

He twirled his weapon while Diane got into a stance, readying her hammer. Meliodas cracked his neck and Gray punched his fists together.

 

“Let’s go.” Meliodas drew his blade and leapt. The Original Demon swatted him aside only to get clubbed in the face by Diane. Escanor punched it hard while Gray delivered a triple combo, punching it twice in the chest and once in the face.

 

The fight was on.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-11089, Seoul, South Korea

 

Hyun-jin rounded the corner outside the police station and stopped, seeing a seemingly undead man that looked frozen and wearing armor standing there.

 

“Who the fuck are you?” she asked in English this time.

 

The Night King turned towards her, saying nothing and instead drawing his sword. Hyun-jin rolled her eyes.

 

“Well if it’s a fight you want...you got one.” She huffed.

 

As the Night King swung his blade towards her, Hyun-jin ducked under and kicked him under the chin, snapping his head back.

 

Doing a small flip, Hyun-jin flipped and slammed her boots onto his head, staggering the Night King back.

 

“Insolent little girl!” he hissed, punching the ground, several ice shards flinging her backwards. Hyun-jin hit the ground, groaning in pain.

 

“Ow, what the hell?” she muttered, rolling to avoid a downwards blade strike. Gripping the Night King by the arm, she pulled him into a brutal head-butt that actually managed to stun the undead king.

 

“Had enough yet?” she grinned.

 

Tthe Night King scowled. “You are an arrogant little woman, but I shall enjoy claiming this world all the same. And not even you will stop it.”

 

Hyun-jin frowned. “This world? You talk like you’re not from it.”

 

Instead of answering, the Night King smirked as a portal closed behind him, vanishing into thin air. Hyun-jin cocked her head.

 

“What the hell is going on? And here I thought that one ‘Red Light, Green Light’ thing I heard about was strange.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Hell

 

 

Art the Clown gasped and groaned as he writhed in pain, chained to a wall in the deepest pits of Hell. Spawn had just finished torturing him for what must have been the hundrendth time that day or whatever passed for days in Hell.

 

Art

 

As Art gasped, a winged figure landed on the ground. Art groggily looked up to see a hulking Demonic figure who grinned.

 

“I thought I’d find you here.” The Demon rumbled.

 

Art simply cocked his head, unsure of who or even what this Demon was.

 

“My name is Be’lakor, the First Daemon,” he said. “And I’m here to release you...in exchange for a small favor.”

 

belaor

 

Art stared back emotionlessly, but Be’lakor could see the curiosity in the Demon Clown’s eyes.

 

“Kill as many people as you possibly can throughout the Multiverse,” the First-Damned continued. “I will siphon power from the kills and with enough power I can finally overthrow and kill that usurper, Archaon. It should have been me! I should have been crowned the Lord of the End Times! Not him!”

 

Art’s face twisted into a sadistic grin and he nodded. Smirking, Be’lakor shattered the chains binding him and caught the Clown.

 

“Now, go hunt and kill anyone you want. Raze entire realities to the ground. Let the earth soak with the blood of the dead.” Be’lakor declared.

 

As a portal opened, Art the Clown grinned and walked into it.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-11089, Seoul, South Korea

 

 

Hyun-jin rubbed her head in pain as she looked out the window of her apartment. What happened today was definitely not something she had expected.

 

And yet, she had a feeling that something really bad was about to happen. She just didn’t know what.

 

As she sat at her kitchen table, pondering what to do, the door opened and her mother Jung So-yeon walked in.

 

So-yeon

 

“Mom.” Hyun-jin smiled lightly as she embraced her mom.

 

“Are you okay? I heard about those strange zombies that attacked earlier.” So-yeon said, holding her daughter tightly.

 

“I’m okay, just a little shaken up,” Hyun-jin admitted. “I...I don’t know what to do.”

 

Taking a deep breath, she began recounting the fight against the Night King and what he mentioned about other worlds.

 

When she was finished, both women were silent.

 

“That sounds...dangerous.” So-yeon admitted.

 

“I feel like something really bad is about to happen,” Hyun-jin shuddered. “And I don’t know what to do.”

 

So-yeon put a hand on her daughter’s shoulder. “When in doubt, do what’s right.”

 

Hyun-jin’s expression softened. “Thanks, mom.”

 

So-yeon kissed her forehead. “Of course. I love you.”

 

“I love you too.” Hyun-jin embraced her, crying quietly into her shoulder.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Planetos, the North

 

 

Bran Stark could see the shapes approaching. White Walkers were coming.

 

Bran Stark

 

As he struggled to move, a blue portal opened up in front of him.

 

Almost as if it were pulling him, Bran found himself tumbling through the portal and he fell through it. As he fell, he saw multiple images appear in front of him.

 

First, he saw a woman dressed in a strange uniform and she had an odd-shaped nose.

 

Kira

 

Next, he saw a blue-haired woman carrying one of those ‘guns’ that had made their way to the North, and she had a fierce look on her face.

 

Caitlyn

 

After that, he saw an ugly and horrifying creature that towered at least seven feet tall. And for the first time, Bran felt true terror on seeing it.

 

Off

 

Then, he saw a dark-skinned man wearing a strange outfit he had never seen before and he seemed almost cocky.

 

Max

 

After that, he saw a colossal hand burst out of the ground and it looked volcanic and primal.

 

One

 

Then, he saw a woman with pointed ears and she was aiming a bow and arrow at someone.

 

Vex

 

Next, he saw a young kid with a...monkey’s tail?!

 

Goku

 

Then, he saw a pretty red-haired woman with tattoos on her arms and she carried a hammer in her hand.

 

Thrud

 

After that, he saw a handsome man wearing a vest that read ‘FBI’ and he was firing a gun at someone.

 

Peter

 

And finally, he saw a disgusting looking creature that truly horrified him to the bone. It turned and grinned sadistically as it pointed at him.

 

Vecna

 

Bran fell through another portal then.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-56

 

 

“Hey, you okay?” a hand shook Bran awake.

 

Groggily, he awoke to see a young handsome man with short hair wearing sunglasses standing over him.

 

Steve

 

“W-where am I?” Bran finally regained control of his senses.

 

“You’re in my house, what are you doing here? And who even are you?” the man was puzzled.

 

“My name is Bran Stark,” he said slowly. “And...oh dear.”

 

“What?”

 

“I feel I am no longer in my world.”

 

“Your world? Oh for God’s sake.”

 

Steve Harrington face-palmed. This was gonna be a long day.

 

Bran looked around at the unfamiliar sight. And suddenly, he felt far away from home.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-1470, the Underworld

 

 

Meliodas landed on the ground hard, kneeling.

 

“Okay, Diane, hit me!” he declared.

 

Diane let out a roar and fired a powerful blast of magic. Meliodas caught it and redirected the blast at the Original Demon who raised it’s arms in time to block.

 

Advancing forward, the Original Demon caught Meliodas just as Diane hurled her warhammer at it and it struck Meliodas in the head, sending him crashing to the ground.

 

The Original Demon swung and hurled its blade at Gray who ducked to avoid and he landed, punching it multiple times before delivering a powerful uppercut.

 

Diane grabbed it from behind, attempting to restrain it.

 

Escanor glowed with power as he slammed his ax into the Original Demon’s shoulder, making it roar in pain before it sent him back with a punch.

 

“I’ve had enough!” Meliodas snapped as he glowed. Twirling his blade, he leapt and stabbed the Original Demon in the throat. It choked with blood, beginning to stagger back.

 

 

 

 


 

 

At the same time, Merlin, Ban, King, Gowther, Ezra and Lucy sprinted towards the open portal right as Diablo turned.

 

In Margarey’s body, he gave them a sinister grin before stepping through the portal.

 

“Stop him!” Merlin shouted as the group reached the portal. They entered it-

 

And emerged right in the middle of the Burning Hells!

 

At once, all Demons in the region stopped whatever they were doing and turned to face the group.

 

“Fuck.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-1926, Boston

 

 

Jack Reacher sat at the bar counter, nursing his drink. Next to him, Conan the Barbarian was chatting up several women who were swooning over him.

 

Reacher

 

Conan

 

Reacher ignored him and looked out the window to see that the sea levels had receded. A stark change from just a few days ago.

 

 

 

 


 

 

A few weeks ago

 

 

Reacher fell to his knees and stared in horror as the Great Old One Cthylla stood up from the water, her dark wings unfolding behind her.

 

The massive tide of the Atlantic Ocean rose, higher than even the clouds.

 

BAM!

 

The tidal wave crashed into Darkwater, drowning all who hadn’t already been evacuated by Conan. Reacher felt his heart sink as he watched it race towards Boston.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Now

 

 

Reacher sighed as he thought back to that. As he had discovered, the tidal wave generated by Cthylla’s awakening had managed to drown half the Eastern Seaboard, thousands being killed.

 

As for where Cthylla had vanished too, none knew.

 

“Yes, I cleaved a giant serpent with my sword.” Conan said, making the ladies around him swoon even further.

 

Reacher couldn’t help but crack a smile. Even though their world had pretty much ended, it seemed nothing could destroy the Hyborean’s confidence.

 

“Am I interrupting?”

 

Everyone turned to see a man with an octopus face standing there, a staff in his hand.

 

“Kthanid.” Reacher said with gritted teeth.

 

“I sense I am not welcome here.” The Great Old One noted.

 

“Did you know what would happen?” Reacher demanded.

 

“I did not, truly,” Kthanid admitted. “I did not think the cultists would actually awaken my niece.”



“Well they did and now thousands of people are dead. Some places are still underwater.”

 

“Dreadful, I know,” Kthanid sighed. “However, we still have work to do.”

 

“And what work is that?” Conan spoke up, a hint of annoyance in his voice.

 

“The cultists won’t stop with Cthylla. They will seek to wake up all the slumbering Great Old Ones that lie dormant on this Earth. Eventually, they will seek to awaken my brother.”

 

“Cthulhu, right?” Reacher guessed.

 

“Do not speak his accursed name aloud!” Kthanid hissed. “But yes...him.”

 

“So what do you expect us to do?” Reacher raised an eyebrow. “I’m only human. Even Conan, for all his legendary strength, can’t win.”

 

“There are a few beings who can help. Including someone Conan knows.”

 

“Who?” the Hyborean raised an eyebrow in surprise.

 

“Red Sonja.” Kthanid said.

 

“What?!” Conan stood up. “That’s impossible. She’s dead.”

 

“So were you...once,” Kthanid said. “And yet, here you stand in the flesh.”

 

“Even if we could bring her back, we don’t even know where her bones are.” Conan argued.

 

“The bones of Red Sonja lie buried deep underneath London. I will come when the time is right and help you bring her back to life. For she will be needed for this coming battle if we are to stop Cthulhu from awakening.”

 

Reacher internally groaned. His life had turned upside down in the last few months and he doubted it would ever return to normal.

 

“All right, we’re in.” He sighed.

 

“Splendid,” Kthanid said, pleased. “I will give you the signal when it is time.”

 

With that, he opened a portal and walked into it. Once he had gone, Conan turned back to Reacher with a raised eyebrow.

 

“Seems like our work is never over, my friend.” He said.

 

“Story of my life.” Reacher admitted.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Universe-1979

 

 

A flaming portal opened in the middle of Space as Sargeras himself walked out of it, looking around. The beings he was searching for were close. 

 

Sargerus

 

He saw several cubes moving through space.

 

Borg

 

WE ARE THE BORG,” a mechanical voice echoed. “RESISTANCE IS FUTILE.”

 

“Ah yes,” the former Titan grinned. “You will make a splendid army.”

 

Notes:

And this chapter is done now too. Hope all enjoyed it.

So the 2019 K-Drama ‘Kill It’ is part of this series at last and it’s a fandom I’ve been excited to introduce for a while. I recently watched it and it’s amazing, not perfect, but definitely recommended, I enjoyed it a lot.

Timeline wise, this happens before the events of the show happen. And yes, ‘Squid Game’ exists in the same universe too and it shall appear sometime later, but for now, only Kill It will be involved, and some more fandoms will also exist there too. The official designation for their universe will be Earth-11089.

So the Night King and some White Walkers breifly attacked and he and Hyun-jin fought breifly before he teleported away. So now Hyun-jin will have her own sub-plot and it will tie into the overarching storyline later on.

And yes! Art the Clown from ‘Terrifier’ is back at last, with Be’lakor from Warhammer having broken him out of Hell and tasked him with traveling the Multiverse and killing as many people as he possibly can to power up Be’lakor.

For those who don’t know, Arrowverse John Constantine sent Art to Hell back in ‘Heroes coming together’ and he also had a cameo in ‘Champions & Wars’ where he was being tortured by Spawn. So now he’s free to begin his reign of terror.

Meanwhile Bran is back and he’s fallen through a breach and ended up in the universe of ‘Stranger Things’! Timeline wise this is between Seasons 2 and 3. I liked early season Bran but they really ruined him in the show with the whole ‘Bran the Broken’ thing. So I will be doing a better plot for him here.

So now he’s met Steve Harrington too. The official designation for the ST universe will be Earth-56.

The breach cameos Bran saw were- Major Kira from ‘Star Trek: Deep Space Nine’, Caitlyn Kiramman from ‘Arcane’, the Neomorph from ‘Alien: Romulas’, Max Rigel from ‘Zodiac Academy’, an Ancient One from ‘The Cabin in the Woods’, Vexahlia from ‘The Legend of Vox Machina’, Son Goku from ‘Dragon Ball’, Thrud from ‘God of War’, Peter Sutherland from ‘The Night Agent’ and finally Vecna from ‘Stranger Things’ before he fell into that universe.

On Earth-1470, Diablo who possessed Margarey Tyrell’s body back in the previous fic has now released the actual Original Demon to fight.

Back in Chapter 33 of ‘Heroes coming together’, MCU Thor fought and killed a Variant of it from the ‘Devil May Cry’ universe, but this is the actual Original Demon from The Seven Deadly Sins.

And now the Sins, Quinn from League of Legends and Erza, Lucy and Gray from Fairy Tail are pursuing Diablo to stop his plans and this’ll be important later on.

On Earth-1926, we saw the aftermath of what happened at the end of the previous fic, with Darkwater having been drowned and half the Eastern Seaboard being flooded from Cthylla’s awakening.

And now Kthanid has tasked Reacher and Conan with finding the bones of Red Sonja, so she will make her debut later on in this story, alongside some other entities from the Cthulhu Mythos.

And finally, Sarganeus is here and he’s recruited the Borg from ‘Star Trek’ to aid the Burning Legion in their Multiversal takeover. Meaning yes, Star Trek is also gonna be a main fandom in this sandbox series.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 6: The Collection

Summary:

Xenk and Renly meet Jujutsu High. Old friends reunite and bad stuff happens.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

I do apologize for the late update, I've had a lot of stuff on my plate. Hopefully this chapter makes up for it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-2008, Site 19

 

 

Bryce Quinlan narrowed her eyes as she saw a head pop out through a window down the hallway. Gently, she nudged Axel Foley.

 

“Hey, you see what I’m seeing?” she asked.

 

“See what, exactly?” Axel asked, confused.

 

“You didn’t see it? The head that popped out from behind the window?” she frowned.

 

“Uh, no.”

 

“Must have been my imagination.” She muttered.

 

“Damn it!”

 

Both turned to see Davos Seaworth scowling as he tried to flick a light switch on and off.

 

“Dude what the fuck are you doing?” Axel raised an eyebrow.

 

“Trying to figure out how this electricity works!” Davos snapped.

 

Bryce couldn’t help but let out a loud laugh at that. The fact that he came from a world that had no concept of electricity would never cease to amuse her.

 

“Yes, I’m sure my suffering is a source of amusement for you.” He scowled.

 

“You’re absolutely right, it is.” Bryce giggled.

 

Axel chuckled, flipping the switch. As he did, he almost had a heart attack. Standing on the other side of the hallway stood a humanoid figure roughly seven to eight feet tall, with crimson red skin and no eyes, only a maw filled with human teeth.

 

SCP-303

 

S

 

“HOLY SHIT!”

 

Axel smoothly palmed his handgun and fired off several rounds that punched into the humanoid figure, sending it flying and crashing through the glass of the doorway.

 

Bryce and Davos both jumped back in shock and horror.

 

“What the fuck was that?” Bryce stuttered.

 

At that moment, Dr. Sophia Light came running around the corner.

 

“I heard gunshots, what the hell is happening?” she demanded.

 

“Some creepy fucking thing popped out of the window.” Axel revealed.

 

Sophia sighed and groaned. “Oh lovely, you just irritated it.”

 

Now it was all three’s turn to stare at the doctor.

 

“You know what that thing was?” Davos demanded.

 

“Sadly yes,” Sophia nodded. “That was SCP-303, codenamed The Doorman.”

 

“So you knew this fucking thing was here?” Bryce raised an eyebrow.

 

“Yeah, I was hoping recent events would have made it dormant but it looks like it wasn’t,” Sophia sighed. “I’m sorry.”

 

“It’s fine, just...a little warning next time please.” Axel replied.

 

“I promise,” she said before turning serious. “Now, we got a job to do.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Planetos, Westeros, Winterfell

 

 

Sekiro groaned as he hung from his wrists, gently swaying in the dark dungeon. Next to him, Druss the Legend wasn’t much better, the old man was shirtless and bruised.

 

“You okay?” Sekiro asked.

 

“I’ve had better days, laddie,” Druss admitted. “How about you?”

 

“I’m thinking I should have slept in this morning.” The Japanese swordsman said with a wry smile.

 

Despite the situation they were in, Druss let out a laugh. “That’s the spirit.”

 

The doors creaked and opened and Ramsay Bolton walked in, a sadistic smirk on his face. He stepped forward until he was only a few paces from the pair.

 

“Well, what a predicament you two are in.” He smirked. “And I thought my masters said you would be difficult to defeat in open combat.”

 

“How about you take these chains off us you whoreson and we’ll show you in person!” Druss hissed, his eyes flaring with anger.

 

Ramsay simply laughed. “I already faced you, Druss. And despite all the legendary tales of your strength, you still lost.”

 

He drew a long curved knife from its sheath.

 

“Now, the fun begins.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Earth-18

 

 

Xenk Yendar and Renly Baratheon followed Gojo Satoru through a series of hallways, Renly looking around at the unfamiliar place.

 

“Who are we meeting?” he asked.

 

“Utahime Iori, she teaches here,” Gojo said in a relaxed tone. “She’ll help us.”

 

“Indeed, the Jujutsu Sorcerers will be vital in our war against the Burning Legion.” Xenk agreed.

 

Gojo pushed a door open and a Japanese woman looked up, her eyes shining with annoyance. She put the folder she carried in her hand down, scowling.

 

Utahime

 

“Gojo! How many times do I have to tell you to knock before you-”

 

Her words died on her lips as Xenk stepped into the room, followed swiftly by Renly. Utahime Iori’s eyes widened in shock.

 

“Xenk Yendar!” she exclaimed, pushing herself to her feet. She surged over and crashed into the Thayan Paladin, wrapping her arms around him in a tight hug.

 

Renly raised an eyebrow in surprise. Just how close were they?

 

Gojo noticed this and laughed. “Yeah, those two are close. Happened since ol’ Yendar here ended up in this world.”

 

Laughing, Utahime pulled back. “I never thought I’d see you again, Xenk.”

 

He smiled. “Neither did I but these are interesting times.”

 

She noted the seriousness in his eyes. “Then I’m assuming you didn’t come here for a social visit.”

 

“No I did not,” he shook his head. “I have a problem and I need your help.”

 

Utahime sobered up. “What kind of threat are we talking about here.”

 

“They are called the Burning Legion, a massive army of Demons that invade and destroy planets and even entire universes.”

 

Utahime’s eyes widened. “Oh boy! You really don’t play around, do you?”

 

“Sadly, not, my lady,” Xenk said simply. “My companion over here, Renly Baratheon,” he gestured to the man. “And a few others made for Universe-94 where the Burning Legion has invaded the world of Azeroth, but we need allies to help beat it back.”

 

She nodded. “Ah screw it, we’ll help. I owe you that much.”

 

“Pardon me for asking, my lady, but what exactly did Xenk do to earn so much respect and admiration?” Renly asked curiously.

 

Utahime’s smile brightened. “A few years ago, he ended up here in this world via some kind of portal. Gojo and I met him and we teamed up against a few Curses before Xenk managed to find a way back to his world.”

 

“I see.” Renly nodded.

 

Utahime turned back to Xenk. “I’m in. We’ll help you fight the Burning Legion.”

 

Xenk nodded gratefully. “Thank you, Utahime. I owe you for this one.”

 

At that moment, the door opened and three teenagers walked in. The first was a guy with short cropped pink hair, looking surprised.

 

Itadori

 

The second was a woman with short auburn hair and a thoroughly unimpressed expression on her face.

 

Nobara

 

And the third was a man with spiky black hair and a cold look.

 

Megumi

 

“Um...did we interrupt?” Yuuji Itadori asked.

 

“Not at all,” Utahime smiled. “This is Xenk Yendar.”

 

Nobara Kugasaki’s eyes widened in pure shock.

 

“Wait!” she blurted. “THE Xenk Yendar?! The man who defeated Mahito bare-handed in combat?!”

 

“That is me.” He nodded.

 

Megumi Fushiguro eyed Xenk up and down before turning to Renly. “Who are you?”

 

“Renly Baratheon of the House Baratheon.” The man introduced himself with a small bow.

 

“Jujutsu High will aid them in battling a threat from another universe.” Gojo revealed.

 

“Oh hell yeah!” Itadori grinned. “I’m in!”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-904913, New York City

 

 

Tony Stark aka Iron Man of this Earth was typing something on his computer when a breach opened. Curiously, he turned to see who it was.

 

Tony

 

Jayce Talis hopped out of the breach, looking around.

 

“Jayce?” Tony asked in surprise.

 

Jayce broke into a grin. “Tony! I did find the right Earth after all.”

 

Tony hugged him. “Haven’t seen you in a bit. What’s the occasion?”

 

Jayce pulled back and studied his friend. “You look like hell. What happened?”

 

Tony sighed. “It’s a long story. Just ended up on another Earth again and helped the local superheroes fight a powerful being named Darkseid.”

 

Jayce felt a chill go down his spine at the name. “Who is he?”

 

“Alien warlord, wants to conquer the universe. The usual shit.” Tony waved him off.

 

“You guys dealt with him?” Jayce asked.

 

“Yeah, teamed up some superhero teams from Earth-192 and Earth-8259, but he’s dealt for,” Tony nodded. “So, what can I help you with? You don’t exactly look like you popped over for a social call?”

 

Jayce’s face grew serious. “You’re right, I didn’t. I need your help.”

 

Slowly, he began explaining- first how he, Mel, Viktor, Caitlyn, Ekko and Maddie Nolen all vanished, followed by him ending up first on Earth-42091910 and then Earth-1307, and then finally ending up back on Runeterra.

 

When he was finished, Tony slowly nodded.

 

“So Caitlyn, Ekko and this Maddie Nolen chick are still missing?” he checked.

 

“Yeah,” Jayce sighed. “I’m not familer with this whole Multiverse stuff...I mean I kinda am, but you’ve got way more experience than me. So I was hoping you could help me locate what world they ended up in.”

 

Tony broke into a grin, clapping his fellow inventor on the shoulder. “Brother, I’ll help.”

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-34319

 

 

Isabelle Lightwood dodged a strike from a Vampire and slammed her knife in between its ribs, dusting it instantly. Nearby, Caitlyn Kirammen fired her rifle and took down another Vampire.

 

Isabelle wiped the knife on her sleeve. “All in a day’s work.”

 

“How many of these bloody things are there?” Caitlyn wondered.

 

“I think we ended up in a world where Vampires are either more common than either of this thought, or they’re the dominant race around here.” The Shadowhunter noted.

 

“Lovely, just lovely,” Caitlyn groaned. “We need to find a way off this accursed world.”

 

“Working on it.”

 

 

 


 

 

From a distance, a pale-skinned woman with a crazy smile on her face cocked her head as she watched the pair from her bar.

 

Jeantee

 

“Well this’ll be interesting.” Jeanette Voerman noted.

 

With that, she went back to wiping the glasses at her bar.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-904913, New York City

 

 

 

Spider-Man groaned as he was flung against a car, wincing in pain as he fell down. Around him, Kraven the Hunter, Electro and Kingpin surrounded him, grinning menacingly.

 

S

 

“Not so tough are you now, Spider-Man?” Kingpin taunted.

 

Spider-Man tried to respond but by this point he was too badly weakened. As the villains closed in on him, a hand gripped Kingpin and threw him backwards, smashing him into a car.

 

Everyone turned to see a hulking man standing at around at least seven feet tall. He was Japanese looking, heavily muscled and he wore a mask that covered everything except for his eyes.

 

B

 

“I’m sorry, did I catch you at a bad time?” Bishamonten mocked.

 

The others all stared at him in shock.

 

“Who the hell are you?” Electro demanded, sparking with electricity.

 

“I am Bishamonten, Shinto god of Fortune in wars and battles,” the God declared. “And I am going to beat the shit out of you now.”

 

“By yourself?” Kraven tried to swallow the nervousness he was feeling. It was not eased by the sinister grin that spread across Bishamonten’s face.

 

“No, not by myself.”

 

As if on cue, a Japanese woman with purple hair, wearing a thin toga that left little to the imagination walked towards them, a cocky grin on her face.

 

Benzaiten

 

C

 

“Sounds like you could use some help, brother.” Benzaiten, Shinto goddess of Fortune in music, arts and knowledge smirked.

 

“Indeed I could, sister.” Bishamonten nodded. Electro growled and fired a powerful blast of electricity towards her but to everyone’s shock, Benzaiten simply tanked the blast, looking unaffected and completely bored.

 

“You done?” she raised an eyebrow.

 

As Kingpin got back up, a punch to the head knocked him down. Everyone turned to see a Japanese man wearing a hat and red shirt with two golden fish shaped pistols strapped to his side. He had a bushy mustache.

 

Ebisu

 

“Damn humans!” Ebisu, Shinto God of Fortune in fishing and trading scowled. He adjusted his sandals.

 

“How many Gods are there?!” even Kraven was panicked at this point.

 

“Oh, there’s seven of us,” Bishamonten shrugged. “You see, we are the Seven Lucky Gods.”

 

Benzaiten and Ebisu stepped closer, the three gods forming a protective wall in front of the still battered Spider-Man.

 

At that moment, another Japanese man, this one shirtless and with spiky black hair landed on the ground, forming a small crater.

 

G

 

“Fukurokuju, Daikokuten and Jurojin are close by.” Hoteison, Shinto God of Fortune in businesses and plentitude smirked.

 

“Thanks, brother.” Benzaiten smirked.

 

Bishamonten frowned, sensing something coming. Turning, he saw a gigantic man wearing a helmet running down the street, cars flying as he easily smashed through them.

 

“The fuck is that?” Ebisu frowned.

 

“That’s the Juggernaut, bitch.” Electro smirked.

 

“I’ll handle him.” Bishamonten scowled as he turned to face Juggernaut, who was getting closer. Taking a deep breath, he began running towards Juggernaut, slowly picking up speed.

 

BOOM!

 

The two smashed into each other, Bishamonten going flying though he landed and slid on the ground. Before he could recover, Juggernaut punched him hard, making him spit some blood.

 

Bishamonten ducked under another punch and delivered a brutal combo to his face and chest. As Juggernaut moved, Bishamonten gripped Juggernaut, gritting his teeth as he was pushed backwards.

 

Juggernaut laughed as he began pushing the God backwards. Nearby, Benzaiten, Ebisu, Hoteison and Spider-Man watched, having subdued the other villains.

 

A skeletel looking man holding a staff frowned.

 

F

 

“Are you sure he doesn’t need help?” Fukurokuju, Shinto God of fortune in wealth and happiness asked.

 

“Nah, he’s got it.” A child in a robot shrugged.

 

D

 

He was Daikokuten, Shinto God of fortune in cooking, farming and banking.

 

And next to him stood a tall man, almost as tall as Bishamonten, and he wore a cowl made of wolf fur. He was Jurojin, Shinto God of fortune in longevity.

 

J

 

“Hmm, this’ll be fun.” He chuckled.

 

Bishamonten ducked under another punch and delivered a blow to Juggernaut, sending him back.

 

“What?!”

 

Bishamonten continued to rain punches down on his head, finally knocking him out. As Kingpin got up, Benzaiten grabbed him by the foot and slammed him repeatedly on the ground before slamming him down.

 

“Idiot humans.” She rolled her eyes.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-62

 

 

Myrcella Baratheon paced up and down anxiously.

 

“Calm down, dear.” A British voice told her sternly.

 

Myrcella looked up into the eyes of Magdaline ‘Queenie’ Shaw who was looking at her.

 

Q

 

“Sorry, it’s just...what if Mr. Hobbs doesn’t come back?” she confessed.

 

“Oh relax yourself, girl, I’m sure he’ll be fine. As will your brother.” She dismissed her.

 

Myrcella still couldn’t shake the feeling that something bad was about to happen.

 

 

 


 

Earth-1099

 

Thorfinn looked around as a calm wind blew. He sighed, continuing to sharpen his axes.  

 

Thorfinn

 

As he did, a blue portal erupted around him and he vanished in a flash of light.

 

 

 


 

Runeterra-2

 

 

Thorfinn stepped out of the portal, looking around in shock at the change environment.

 

"What the hell?!" 

 

 


 

 

Universe-94, Azeroth, Stormwind City

 

 

Thor, Silco, Deadpool and Thrall walked through the streets of Stormwind City, looking around.

 

“Fascinating place.” Thor noted.

 

“Yeah, this must be before World of Warcraft went to shit thanks to those dumb fucks at Blizzard Entertainment.” Deadpool snorted.

 

“Will you please shut up for once.” Silco said tiredly.

 

“No.”

 

Thrall noticed a familiar person approach. “Jaina!”

 

Jaina Proudmoore raised an eyebrow. “I thought you were retired.”

 

“Plans changed,” he shrugged. “These are my new companions- Thor, Silco and Wade Wilson. They’re from other worlds, believe it or not.”

 

She scowled. “Great, more of them.”

 

“More?”

 

“We already got four others.”

 

“Sounds like a mess.” Thrall admitted.

 

“Like you have no idea,” Jaina rolled her eyes. “Xenk said he was going to another world to bring some more allies to fight the Burning Legion.”

 

“Well I’ll help fight in any way I possibly can.” The Orc declared.

 

 

 

 


 

 

In the room of Anduin Wrynn, he was playing with a toy when a skeletal hand grabbed him and pulled him into a portal.

 

 

 


 

 

Silco, Deadpool and Thor were looking around as Thrall and Jaina continued to talk. Silco narrowed his one good eye.

 

“Something’s-”

 

At that moment, he vanished in a flash of light, stunning everyone.

 

“What the hell?” Jaina said in alarm.

 

Deadpool rolled his eyes. “Oh it’s THAT storyline, really Author? You couldn’t even find a better excuse to bring everyone together?”

 

“What the hell are you talking about, idiot?” Thor snapped.

 

Thrall was about to say something when he vanished in a flash of light too.

 

“THRALL!”

 

Jaina and Thor stood back-to-back now but nothing came.

 

“Oh Gods!” Jaina paled. “Anduin is missing too.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-18

 

 

Renly, Xenk, Itadori, Gojo, Utahime, Nobara and Megumi were preparing to leave when Renly had a tingling sensation in his spine.

 

“Xenk, something’s-”

 

At that moment, he vanished in a flash of light, stunning everyone.

 

“The hell?!” Utahime was alarmed. Xenk drew his sword, looking around.

 

Itadori was about to say something when he too vanished in a flash of light.

 

“Itadori!” Nobara exclaimed.

 

 

 


 

 

 

Unknown location

 

 

Renly groggily opened his eyes, his head pounding with a splitting headache. Slowly, he looked around, realizing he was in a cell.

 

Next to him, Silco stirred and awoke, followed by Thrall, Itadori and finally Anduin.

 

All around them were cells each heving similar people in them.

 

“Welcome…” a sinister voice spoke.

 

Renly turned to see a glowing skeleton move forward from out the shadows, radiating with power.

 

Kel'Thuzad

 

“Who the fuck are you?” he demanded.

 

“I am Kel’Thuzad,” the being declared. “And welcome...to my collection.”

 

Renly groaned.

 

“Oh for fuck’s sake.”

Notes:

And this is done. Hope everyone enjoyed.

So ‘Iron Man: Armored Adventures’ is back in this, with Jayce having come to ask for his help in locating Caitlyn, Ekko and Maddie from the previous fic.

Timeline wise, this is obviously after HRwriter897’s fic ‘Transformers Prime: Multiversal Incursions’ and this fic also happens after Chapter 16 of ‘Champions & Wars’.

So Tony told Jayce about that and Jayce told him about his adventures in the ‘Dandadan’ and ‘Chainsaw Man’ universes.

Meanwhile Caitlyn and Isabelle are in the universe of ‘World of Darkness’ during the events of ‘Vampire: The Masquerade – Bloodlines 2’, which was actually a decent game. Was really looking forward to the WoD open-world game but of course we can’t have nice things these days. Their universe will be designated Earth-34319.

The Seven Lucky Gods from Record of Ragnarok are here as well- Bishamonten, Benzaiten, Ebisu, Hoteison, Fukurokuju, Daikokuten and Jurojin, and they saved Spider-Man from ‘Spider-Man: The New Animated Series’ which also exists on the same Earth as AA, with Bishamonten fighting and incapitating Juggernaut.

Juggernaut is OP as hell but Bishamonten is also a God so I feel he’d win even if he did get beaten up a little bit.

And boom! Vinland Saga now joins 'When Legends Meet' at last, with Thorfinn having found himself on Runeterra-2 from the previous fic. His universe will be designated Earth-1099 in this.

On Earth-2008, Bryce, Davos and Axel encountered SCP-303 aka The Doorman, one of my favorite SCP's and dealt with him.

On Earth-62, Myrcella has met Magdaline ‘Queenie’ Shaw, who appears 3 films earlier than in canon and it’ll be explained why.

Sekiro and Druss are also being tortured by Ramsay and uh...yeah that’s not gonna go well.

And now Renly, Thrall, Silco and Anduin have been kidnapped by Kel’Thuzad and added to his ‘collection’, and this is gonna be both fun and really important.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 7: The Arrival of Legends

Summary:

Renly, Itadori, Anduin, Silco and Thrall meet some new interesting people, Skips talks to Rumi and Momo comes back.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-1926, over the Atlantic Ocean

 

 

Jack Reacher leaned back in his seat as he stared out of the plane window over the Atlantic Ocean. Opposite him, Conan the Barbarian sat, looking around in amazement.

 

“Men really are remarkable,” he commented. “They have managed to invent machines that can fly.”

 

Reacher raised an eyebrow. Sometimes he did forget that Conan had been dead for almost 20,000 years prior to his resurrection.

 

“Well we’re almost across the Atlantic.” He muttered.

 

“Good. I long for a glorious battle.” Conan grinned.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Unknown location

 

 

Renly Baratheon snarled as he punched the cell, but nothing happened.

 

“Don’t bother, I already tried that,” Thrall said tiredly. “Physical strength can’t seem to break it.”

 

“Damn it!” Renly snapped.

 

Anduin looked scared and he’d practically attached himself to Silco, much to the older man’s annoyance. Itadori just looked confused.

 

“You must be the new guys.”

 

All of them looked over to a cell that rose up from the darkness, revealing two men inside. The first was a handsome man with short black hair, heavily muscled and wearing a long flowing black coat, with gold chains around his neck and wearing a cap.

 

Jotaro

 

And the second was an androgynous looking man with curly blonde hair, wearing a pink suit, with the shirt unbuttoned slightly.

 

Giorno

 

“Who are you?” Silco called out.

 

“Name’s Jotaro Kujo,” the man with the cap said. “This is my companion Giorno Giovanna.”

 

The man gave a small wave.

 

“I am Renly Baratheon,” the man introduced himself. “These are my companions- Silco, Yuji Itadori, Anduin Wrynn and...I didn’t actually get your name.”

 

“Thrall, Orc chieftain.” The Orc said.

 

“How long have you been here for?” Renly asked.

 

Jotaro shrugged. “No idea. Days, weeks, I don’t know. Time seems to flow differently in this place.”

 

Thrall perked up. “If you’ve been here longer than we have, you must know how to get out of here then.”

 

“No idea how,” Giorno sighed. “Some other people have been here even longer. Nothing seems to work, magic, weaponry, technology, nothing works.”

 

“Oh that’s just lovely.” Silco muttered.

 

At that moment, another cell moved into view, this one holding four beings, two that appeared to be human, and two that were not.

 

The first was a young boy with spiky hair and goggles on his forehead. The creature next to him was blue and white in color and very short.

 

Tai

 

 

The second human was another young boy with spiky golden hair and he was looking at everyone else with sheer confusion. The creature next to him was an odd looking wolf/tiger hybrid creature with a horn protruding from its forehead, similar to that of a unicorn.

 

Matt

 

“Hi,” the black-haired kid waved. “I’m Tai Kamiya, this is my Digimon- Zeromaru.”

 

The creature growled and waved. Renly was bewildered. What in the name of the Old and New Gods was happening here?!

 

“And I’m Matt Ishida and this is my Digimon- Gabumon.” Ishida nodded.

 

“How many people are imprisoned here exactly?” Thrall asked Jotaro.

 

“Few dozen, I think,” the man shrugged. “It’s hard to tell, new people end up here all the time.”

 

“Just great.” Itadori groaned.

 

Another cell rose into view, this one holding two people. The first was an Elf, or Half-Elf more accurately, a man wearing all black with several daggers strapped to his belt.

 

Vax

 

The other was a short red-haired Half-Elf woman wearing a green outfit and holding a staff. She looked at them all nervously.

 

Keyleth

 

“Oh, we got company.” The man said dryly.

 

“I am Renly of the House Baratheon.” Renly introduced himself.

 

“Name’s Vax’ildan, call me Vax,” he replied casually. “This is Keyleth.”

 

She waved shyly.

 

“I’m assuming you’re the new additions to this maniac’s ‘collection’?” Vax asked.

 

“Sadly, yes, we’ve been trying to break out of here but nothing seems to work.” Thrall sighed.

 

“Well there’s more cells coming, we’ll probably have a huge party here.” Vax said sarcastically.

 

As if on cue, another cell emerged, this one holding another two people. The first was a blonde-haired woman with a flaming sword and wearing medieval armor.

 

Saber

 

The other was a red-haired young guy who’s eyes were darting back and forth.

 

Emiya

 

“Hello there,” the woman introduced herself. “My name is Artoria Pendragon also known as Saber. This is my friend, Shirou Emiya.”

 

He waved.

 

“Good lord, the number of people just doesn’t seem to end.” Renly muttered.

 

“Hey, Artoria.” Jotaro gave her a nod and she smirked back at him.

 

Another cell soon appeared. The first person inside it was an orange-haired man with a comically large sword strapped to his back.

 

Ichigo

 

The other was a dark-haired woman with big expressful eyes.

 

Rukia

 

“Yo, hey guys,” the man waved. “Since we all seem to be stuck here with no way out, I’m Ichigo Kurosaki, and this is Rukia Kuchiki.”

 

She waved as well. Everyone waved back or simply nodded.

 

Renly threw his hands up in exasperation. “Okay seriously, how many people did this thing collect?!”

 

“Oh, there’s some more cells,” Ichigo shrugged. “They’ll be here soon.”

 

As if his words were a summoning spell, another cell emerged, again with two people inside. The first was a young blonde-haired man with pointed Elven ears.

 

Wil

 

And the other was an older man with a beard who wore robes and held a staff in his hand.

 

Allanon

 

“Oh look like we have company,” the older man noted. “I am Allanon and I am a wizard. Next to me is Wil Ohmsford. We’ve been trapped here for days, and it seems Kel’Thuzad has brought even more prisoners.”

 

“Kel’Thuzad!” Thrall’s eyes widened. “Of course it would be that blasted Lich! Who else would have the cunning to employ such an act?!”

 

At once, Renly, Silco, Anduin, Itadori, Jotaro, Giovana, Tai, Ishida, Vax, Keyleth, Artoria, Emiya, Ichigo, Rukia, Allanon and Wil all turned to him with various degrees of surprise.

 

“You know him?” Silco asked lowly.

 

“Sadly yes,” Thrall nodded. “We have fought him twice in the past but he has continued to elude us. Though if he has captured us all, I doubt it will end well.”

 

“Yeah, I don’t think he brought us all here for a cup of afternoon tea.” Renly muttered sarcastically.

 

Another cell soon emerged, this one holding four people inside. The first was a man with a goatee and he wore red and gold armor.

 

Iron Man

 

The second was a blonde-haired woman wearing a white superhero uniform and held a bo staff in her hand.

 

Sara

 

The third was a gruff looking man in jeans and a white vest and he was smoking a cigar, much to the woman’s irritation.

 

Logan

 

And the fourth was an elderly Asian man in a dark red and black outfit.

 

Shang-Chi

 

Yen

 

“Uh yeah, hi guys,” the goatee man waved. “I’m Tony Stark, billionaire, genius, playboy, philanthropist. Oh and I’m Iron Man.”

 

“Tony stop being a pretentious dickhead,” the blonde woman rolled her eyes. “I apologize for this idiot. I’m Sara Lance also known as White Canary.”

 

“Name’s Logan.” The gruff man smoking the cigar grunted.

 

“Logan, play nice.” Sara warned.

 

He rolled his eyes. “Fine, whatever. Name’s Logan, call me the Wolverine. There, I said it. Happy now?”

 

She simply sighed.

 

“I am Shang-Chi, the Master of Kung Fu.” The Asian man said with a short bow.

 

“Well nice to meet you.” Itadori waved.

 

“I must say, this place has really grown,” Tony chuckled. “We were the first to be brought here.”

 

“Wait, you were?” Renly asked with shock.

 

“Yeah, few weeks ago,” Sara shrugged. “We saw all these people get brought here.”

 

“Then I’m going to assume you haven’t found a way out yet?” Silco deadpanned.

 

“Sadly no,” Tony shook his head. “We’ve tried everything- magic, technology, even brute strength. Nothing seems to work.”

 

“Great, more bad news.” Renly rubbed his forehead, feeling a headache begin.

 

“On the bright side, it is nice to have more company.” Sara said with a hint of sarcasm.

 

“I’m sure.” Ichigo laughed.

 

“So what’s the plan here?” Jotaro asked.

 

“There is no plan, we can’t get out of here, we simply have to wait until someone rescues us.” Allanon pointed out.

 

“Xenk.” Itadori said in realization.

 

Renly scoffed. “Don’t get your hopes up. I don’t even know if he knows we’re gone.”

 

At that moment, another cell appeared, this one holding two people. The first was a boy with spiky black hair and straw hat, wearing a red vest and shorts.

 

Luffy

 

The other was a green-haired man wearing robes and multiple sheathed swords.

 

Zoro

 

“Oh, we got more company.” The boy with the straw hat commented.

 

“Oh hey, Luffy,” Sara called out. “Yeah, we got more company.”

 

Monkey D. Luffy looked at them all and waved. “I’m Monkey D. Luffy, the greatest pirate the world has ever seen.”

 

“And I’m Roronoa Zoro.” The green-haired man bowed.

 

“He’s helping stretchy boy over here become the King of Pirates.” Tony rolled his eyes.

 

“Hey! It’s a good ambition.” Luffy defended himself. “And stop calling me stretchy boy.”

 

“Nope!”

 

Sara sighed. “I swear, these two have been at it since they arrived here.”

 

“Sounds like fun.” Itadori laughed.

 

Another cell appeared, with two girls in them. The first was a bright blonde-haired girl wearing an incredibly short skirt.

 

Tsukino

 

The other was a dark-green haired girl who looked more shy than the first girl. Nonetheless, she smiled and waved.

 

Sailor Mercury

 

“I’m Usagi Tsukino, also known as Sailor Moon,” the blonde girl waved. “Let me guess, you’re the new people?”

 

“Regrettably, yes.” Renly sighed.

 

“I’m Ami Mizuno, also known as Sailor Mercury,” the other girl waved. “Pleasure to meet you, even if I wish it were under better circumstances.”

 

“I think we all wish that.” Silco muttered.

 

Another cell emerged, this one holding three people. The first was a dark-haired, ruggedly handsome man wearing armor.

 

Trevor

 

The second was a silver-haired man holding a sword.

 

Alucard

 

And the third was a red-haired woman wearing a simple robe.

 

Sypha

 

“Oh dear,” the woman muttered in Romanian. “I had no idea there were more people captured.”

 

“Guys, meet Trevor Belmont, Adrian van Teppes and Sypha Belnades. One’s a Vampire Hunter, one’s a Vampire and one’s a Witch.” Tony said dryly.

 

“Sounds lovely.” Silco commented.

 

Thrall gave the trio a nod and Itadori waved. Anduin clung to Silco’s side, much to his growing annoyance.

 

Another cell appeared, with two people inside. The first was a tall bald dark-skinned man wearing a black trench coat and shades, with a katana strapped to his back.

 

Blade

 

And the other was a Variant of Tony, though he appeared to be more...animated in nature.

 

Tony

 

Renly’s eyes widened. “Wait...you look the same!” he pointed between Tony and Iron Man frantically.

 

Iron Man rolled his eyes. “What’s the matter, you’ve never seen a doppelganger before?”

 

“Even if I am the more handsome one, obviously.” Tony snarked.

 

“Yeah, no you’re not.” Iron Man retorted.

 

“Of course I am, I got all the ladies.”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“And not to mention the fact that I invented a nanotech suit. You ever done that?”

 

“No I haven’t.”

 

“Ha! So I’m the better Variant.”

 

Everyone else traded exasperated looks, torn between amusement and annoyance.

 

“Are they always like this?” Itadori asked.

 

“Yes.” Sara and Blade both responded at the same time.

 

“Goddamn it.”

 

Another cell then emerged, with two people inside. The first was a blonde-haired woman who was eyeing the room wearily.

 

Sonya

 

The other was a dark-skinned man who had two cybernetic arms. He only wore jeans and a vest, easily displaying his metal upgrades.

 

Jax

 

“Hey, Sara, why didn’t you tell me we had new visitors?” the blonde woman called out.

 

“Just got here,” she replied. “Guys, meet Sonya Blade and Jackson Briggs.”

 

“Just call me Jax,” he smirked. “So let me guess, you guys were also kidnapped by this Kel’Thuzad guy?”

 

“Seems to be everyone’s story here.” Renly said, feeling a headache beginning to come on.

 

This time, the floor opened and two cells emerged, each one only holding one person each. The first cell contained a handsome young man wearing all black and a leather jacket.

 

Seg-El

 

And the other cell held a tall man wearing a uniform and a strange helmet that obscured his eyes. He also had several guns strapped to his side.

 

Dredd

 

“Oh it’s these guys,” Jotaro noted.

 

“I am Seg-El of Krypton.” The first man nodded.

 

“Name’s Dredd.” The other man said gruffly.

 

“He doesn’t talk much.” Sonya said sarcastically.

 

“Yeah, we kinda figured that part.” Tony muttered.

 

At that moment, another cell appeared, this one with another two people inside. The first was a tall, heavily muscled blonde man wearing a strange superhero uniform.

 

All Might

 

The other was a much smaller person, a kid with green hair who looked very nervous and unsure of himself.

 

Deku

 

“Ah, greetings!” the man said. “I am All Might.”

 

“H-hi. I’m Izuku Midorya...also known as Deku.” The green-haired boy waved shyly.

 

“What’s a fucking kid doing here?” Jax asked in confusion.

 

“Hell if I know.” Ichigo rolled his eyes.

 

Another cell rose up, with one person in it, a red-haired woman holding a massive scythe. She waved.

 

Ruby

 

“Uh hi guys. I’m Ruby Rose, nice to meet you all.”

 

“Hi.” Renly greeted.

 

“Boy this really is a lot of people.” Ruby commented, looking around in awe at the sheer number of people.

 

Another cell appeared, this one with two beings. The first was a handsome blonde-haired man with a hammer in his hand and a winged helmet.

 

Thor

 

The other was a hulking green-skinned creature that just looked pissed.

 

Hulk

 

“Yeah, he definitely looks different from our Thor.” Tony commented.

 

“Hulk finds new people interesting.” Hulk grunted.

 

“Ah, new faces it seems.” Odinson waved.

 

The last cell appeared, this one holding three people. The first was a dark-haired, muscled woman wearing a blue, red and white striped uniform and holding a shield.

 

Stephanie

 

The second was a short-haired woman with a quiver of arrows strapped to her back.

 

Hawkeye

S

 

And the third was a short-haired guy who was casually leaning against the cell wall, eyeing everyone out.

 

Nikolia

 

C

 

“Hey Steph.” Sara waved.

 

Stephanie Rodgers aka Captain America smiled and waved back.

 

“Damn, could probably fill a damn stadium here.” Christina ‘Chris’ Barton aka Hawkeye commented, looking around.

 

Nikolia Romanova aka Black Spider snorted. “Yeah that’s one way to put it.”

 

Renly sat down. “Oh, this is going to be a LONG day.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-1941

 

 

Momo Ayase and Taro Sakamoto walked down a street.

 

“So you finally figured out a way to get back to your Earth?” Taro asked.

 

“Yeah, I think so,” Momo sighed. “Just hope I manage to get back.”

 

“And I thought that Agent Twilight guy was strange.” He mused.

 

Momo was about to say something when there was a bright flash of light and she vanished in a flash of light, leaving behind a surprised Taro.

 

“What the hell?”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-42091910, Tokyo

 

 

 

Momo reappeared in the middle of a classrom, instantly sending Ken ‘Okarun’ Takakura scrambling.

 

“Momo?!” his eyes widened.

 

“Okarun?!” she was delighted. “Wait...I’m back on my Earth?”

 

“Yes, you are,” Okarun confirmed. “Where the hell have you been? And where are Jayce, Viktor and Mel?”

 

Momo recalled how she, Jayce, Viktor and Mel ended up on Earth-1307 and met Denji and Makima, with the latter sending Jayce, Mel and Viktor back to Runeterra.

 

She then told him how she ended up on Earth-1941 and met Taro Sakamoto and his family, teaming up with them briefly.

 

When she was finished, Okarun had to readjust his glasses.

 

“Well,” he cleared his throat. “That is certainly a tale.”

 

The door burst open and all turned to see a pink-haired girl with dark pink eyes enter. “Momo!”

 

Aira

 

Aira Shiatori leapt forward and tackled Momo in a hug, making the other girl gasp for breath.

 

“Ribs!” she exclaimed.

 

“Oh, sorry.” Aira pulled back.

 

“So what now?” Okarun asked.

 

“We gotta stop an apocalypse,” Momo’s face grew serious. “I saw it.”

 

“Saw what?” Aira asked, going slightly pale.

 

“Doomsday.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-14880

 

 

Skips sat on a couch, looking around. Muscle Man was snoring nearby and Hi-Five Ghost was nowhere to be found.

 

Hearing footsteps, he turned to see Rumi slowly approach him.

 

“Hello.” He greeted.

 

“Hi.” She replied.

 

There was an uncomfortable silence for a few moments before Skips spoke up. “What’s on your mind?”

 

“You called me a Demon,” she whispered. “What did you mean by that?”

 

“I sense the Demonic heritage within you,” he replied flatly. “You don’t know, do you?”

 

Rumi’s eyes were now wide. “No! This can’t be.”

 

“Hey, calm down!” Skips placed a hand on her shoulder. “It doesn’t matter if you’re human or Demon or whatnot. You seem like a good person. Follow that.”

 

Rumi slowly nodded, though she still looked panicked. Skips smiled.

 

“And as long as I’m here, I’ll help take down some Demons.”

 

The Immortal Yeti grinned.

 

“This’ll be fun.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-999, Quahog

 

 

Mordecai sighed and rubbed a hand over his beak as he watched Brian and Stewie Griffin argue. He turned to Rigby.

 

“This is going to be a long day.”

 

“Yeah, you don’t say.” Rigby replied.

 

Peter Griffin suddenly exploded through the floor of the house and landed. “Well boys, catch me up to speed!”

 

Mordecai and Rigby face-palmed. As they did, several visions flashed through Mordecai’s mind.

 

The first was of a cute blonde-haired girl with a wand.

 

Star

 

Next, he saw a young boy rolling his eyes.

 

Cartman

 

Then, he saw a dark-haired young girl in her early teens.

 

Luz

 

And finally he saw...a pony?! Yes, a pony, but one with a cowboy hat.

 

Applejack

 

“What the fuck?”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Mallus, Northern Chaos Wastes

 

 

Cole Young readied himself into a fighting stance as Archaon the Everchosen, the Three-Eyed King and Lord of the End Times drew his flaming sword.

 

Cole

 

 

Archaon

“I will kill you swiftly.” Archaon declared.

 

“Bring it on.” Cole got into a fighting stance. He charged towards Archaon who easily side-stepped and swung his sword.

 

Cole barely avoided the swing and tried to uppercut, only for Archaon to catch his fist. He wrenched the arm upwards, snapping the bone instantly.

 

Cole let out a scream of agony as he fell backwards. Archaon plunged his blade into his chest, causing the man to gurgle blood.

 

Wrenching it free, Archaon spun and chopped him in two. He watched the two halves of Cole fell on the ground.

 

“Let them all come,” Archaon declared. “Iron Man, Superman, let them all come.”

 

“Not even the might of Asgard or Krypton will stop the End Times.”

 

Notes:

And this is done too, hope everyone enjoyed it.

So we had a lot of new fandoms and characters join ‘When Legends Meet’, having been captured alongside Renly, Thrall, Anduin, Silco and Itadori.

So we have Jotaro and Giorno from ‘JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure’, Tai, Zeromaru, Ishida and Gabumon from ‘Digimon’, Vax and Keyleth from ‘The Legend of Vox Machina’, Saber and Emiya from ‘Fate/stay night’, Ichigo and Rukia from ‘Bleach’ (which returns after having made a cameo in the previous fic), Allanon and Ohmsford from a world that is a combination of ‘The Sword of Shannara’ books and ‘The Shannara Chronicles’ TV Series, alternative Variants of Iron Man, White Canary, Wolverine and Shang-Chi, Luffy and Zoro from ‘One Piece’, Tsukino and Mizuno from ‘Sailor Moon’, Trevor, Alucard and Sypha from ‘Castlevania’, Blade and Iron Man from ‘Marvel Anime’, Sonya and Jax from ‘Mortal Kombat 2021’, Seg-El from ‘Krypton’, Judge Dredd from ‘Dredd 2012’, All Might and Deku from ‘My Hero Academia’, Ruby Rose from 'RWBY', Thor and Hulk from ‘Avengers Assemble’ and Variants of Captain America, Hawkeye and Black Widow from a ‘Genderbent MCU’.

I know, quite a lot of fandoms here, and Kel’Thuzad has obviously been busy. Plus, I had mentioned Kel'Thuzad was 'collecting' champions from across the Multiverse and holding them prisoner, so it makes sense he'd have kidnapped a lot of people. And this was just convenient for me to gather all these characters and fandoms into one place, as well as bring in some Marvel and DC verses.

Timeline wise, for most it’s early on in their shows, while for MK2021 it’s between the first movie and the upcoming second one.

The Variants of Iron Man, White Canary, Wolverine and Shang-Chi will be played by Tom Cruise, Scarlett Johansson, Henry Cavill and Donnie Yen respectively. And they come from a universe where Marvel and DC characters coexist, and it’s also closer to the comic Marvel and DC verses. I just thought it would be a really fun idea to combine them into one universe.

The picture of Sara was made with A.I. Not my best work but hope it fits.

While the Genderbent MCU was another interesting idea that seemed too good to pass up. And unlike Earth-199999 in this series, the Genderbent MCU Earth is much closer to the canon MCU, so no X-Men or Fantastic Four (at least for now).

For castings, Stephanie/Captain America will be played by Alison Brie, Christina/Hawkeye will be played by Shailene Woodley and Nikolia/Black Spider will be played by Chris Pine.

Meanwhile, Momo is now back on the ‘Dandadan’ Earth and has reunited with Okarun and Aira. Now there will be a small Dandadan plotline now. And yes, 'Spy x Family' exists on the same Earth as 'Sakamoto Days'.

While Mordecai and Rigby from ‘Regular Show’ are back in this and they’re still on the ‘Family Guy’ Earth, so we’ll be continuing that plotline.

For those wondering, the vision cameos Mordecai saw were Star Butterfly from ‘Star vs. the Forces of Evil’, Cartman from ‘South Park’, Luz from ‘The Owl House’ and Applejack from ‘My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic’. Can anyone guess what’ll happen next?

And on Earth-14880, Skips and Rumi had a conversation about the latter’s demonic heritage. Honesntly, Celine is one of the worst fictional parents ever like holy shit, I wouldn’t be surprised if Rumi never wanted to see her again.

And Cole Young from MK2021 fought Archaon and got brutally killed. He honestly could have been an interesting character but shitty writing ruined him.

And finally on Earth-1926, Reacher and Conan are now approaching London. This should be interesting.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 8: New faces

Summary:

Sarah, Neo and Cameron run into a new face, Jon and Rhiannon make an ally and conversations happen.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Universe-1986, Kalisk

 

 

Rhiannon Matthias wiped the sweat off her brow as she looked around at the foliage of the jungle planet they had crash-landed on.

 

“Anything?” she called back to Jon.

 

“Nothing, just jungles everywhere.” He walked back towards her.

 

“Fuck.” She sighed.

 

“We’ll find a way to get off this planet,” he assured her. “Let’s just hope we don’t run into any...unsavory characters.”

 

“Yeah I’d rather not have to fight a Xenomorph.” She shuddered, recalling the stories Scar Mother and Va’jein had told her about them.

 

“Me neither,” Jon agreed. “I say we travel in the direction of this sun until we find some sort of civilization.”

 

“Best option I guess.” Rhiannon sighed.

 

With that, the pair began walking through the dense jungles. As they walked, Rhiannon couldn’t help but sneak glances at Jon every now and then, subtly biting her lip.

 

Unseen by both, something was watching them.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-6026

 

 

Rick Sanchez grunted as he worked on a new device.

 

“Morty, hand me the wrench.” He ordered Morty Smith.

 

The young boy handed him said wrench and Rick went to work, fixing the device.

 

“So uh, where exactly are we going?” Morty asked uncertainly.

 

“Remember what I told you, Morty, we need to stop the End Times, but we can’t do it by ourselves,” Rick replied. “So, we’re gonna need a team.”

 

Morty was beginning to get excited now. “A team?! You mean, like those Avengers people? Or Aragorn? Or the Winchester brothers? Or those Young Legends- Aang, Naruto, Ciri, Goku-”

 

“Shut up!” Rick said, annoyed. “Sadly no, not those idiots, they got their own problems to deal with, which means we can’t call any of them for this fight. We’re on our own.”

 

“Oh,” Morty deflated. “That...that sucks.”

 

“That’s the way things are,” Rick shrugged. “Regardless, we got a fucking job to do here. And the Multiverse is infinite, there’s plenty of people we can recruit to help.”

 

Morty’s face lit up at that. “Oh...yeah.”

 

Rick pressed a button. “Hold on!”

 

With that, the pair vanished in a bright flash of light.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-888

 

 

Rick and Morty appeared in the middle of a dance studio.

 

“Uh, Rick, where are we?” Morty looked around nervously.

 

“Earth-888,” the older man replied. “It’s a strange Earth.”

 

“How come?”

 

“This is an Earth where every universe is fictional.”

 

Morty’s eyes widened at that. “Wait, you mean...you and I…”

 

“Exist on this Earth as fictional characters? Yes.”

 

Morty’s jaw dropped. “Holy shit!”

 

“Um...excuse me, what the actual fuck are you doing in my house?”

 

Both men turned to see Ahri standing there, her jaw dropped.

 

Ahri

 

“Wait, Rick and Morty?! As in THE Rick and Morty?” she looked like she’d seen the end of the world. “How is this possible?”

 

“Yeah, long story, we’re from another Earth.” Rick said shortly.

 

Ahri’s eyes widened. “So the Multiverse theory is real?”

 

“Yeah. This is Earth-888, we’re from Earth-6026.”

 

“Wait, wait, back up,” she held up her hands. “Do you mean tell me that every fictional universe and fandom...exists in the flesh and blood somewhere out there in the Multiverse?”

 

“Yes,” Rick said bluntly. “Every fandom is real.”

 

“I think I need to sit down.” Ahri muttered, sitting down on a nearby chair.

 

“Yeah, take it all in.” Morty nodded.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

The Warp

 

 

Sarah Conner looked around as she guided the ship through the Warp. Red and purple lightning crashed about all around them and they slowly approached a Chaos infested planet.

 

“The hell is this?” she muttered.

 

“A planet devoured by the Warp,” Cameron Phillips said in her usual monotone voice. “It will now be infested by Daemons and Daemon Princes.”

 

“Which means we’re gonna have a fight on our hands.” Neo surmised.

 

“That is correct,” Cameron nodded. “And we still need to reach the portal to the Chaos Realm itself.”

 

“Wait, you mean we’re not in it?” Sarah turned.

 

“Not even close. But I sense that the person we’re searching for lies inside the Chaos Realm.”

 

“Who?” now both Sarah and Neo were looking at her.

 

“Vulkan, Primarch of the Salamanders Space Marine Legion,” Cameron revealed. “He went missing 1500 years after the Horus Heresy and hasn’t been seen since.”

 

“Great, so we’re searching for a Primarch that’s been missing.” Sarah sighed.

 

Cameron shrugged as the ship landed on the rocky planet surface. “It is what it is. But we cannot stop what’s coming without Vulkan’s help.”

 

Sarah stepped out of the ship and immediately had to put her hand up as red sand was blasted into her face.

 

“Ugh!” she spat some out of her mouth.

 

“We have company.” Neo said.

 

All three turned to see nearly a million Daemons rush at them from all sides.

 

“Well shit,” Sarah sighed. “Time to get to killing.”

 

Hefting her rifle, she began unloading a clip, the bullets smashing several Daemons from their feet and sending them flying.

 

Neo punched the ground, the impact sending some more back. Cameron waded into the Daemonic horde, punching, kicking and head-butting them into oblivion.

 

Sarah was forced back as she continued blasting Daemons. As another leapt at her, Neo blasted it with his own gun.

 

“Thanks.” She nodded towards him.

 

“Yeah, no problem.”

 

With that, the pair continued fighting. Cameron ducked under a claw strike and delivered a powerful uppercut that shattered the Daemon’s jaw.

 

She gripped another by the skull and crushed it with her bare hand before hurling its corpse into several more Daemons, taking them down.

 

A powerful Daemon leapt towards Sarah but she raised her rifle and fired a shot that tore through it’s chest.

 

Neo punched another Daemon so hard it’s jaw flew off, but at that moment, another Daemon leapt and tackled him. He fought hard, punching and kicking the Daemon off him.

 

Sarah spun and fired her rifle, destroying another Daemon with a powerful shot.

 

“Damn it!” she shouted. “There’s too many, we can’t hold them!”

 

Two more Daemons leapt at her and she fired wildly, managing to kill both of them.

 

BOOM!

 

An explosion rang out as a red-haired woman landed in their midst, sending Daemons scattering. Slowly, she looked up at the trio.

 

Bonnie

 

“Looks like you could use some help.” She said in a Scottish accent.

 

“Who the hell are you?” Sarah asked.

 

The woman grinned. “Name’s Bonnie McCullough."

 

Cameron narrowed her eyes. “You are not from this universe.”

 

“No, I’m not,” Bonnie admitted. “I’m from another Earth, Earth-95 to be specific.”

 

Sarah and Neo stared at her in shock.

 

“Damn, so there’s another.” Neo muttered.

 

“How did you end up here?” Sarah asked the most important question on her mind.

 

“Long story,” Bonnie sighed. “Short version, I got kidnapped by a guy called Valentine Morgernstern and taken to his Earth. Escaped, met three women named Isabelle Lightwood, Caitlyn Kiramman and Maddie Nolen and fought some Demons. Took on a powerful being called the Scarlet King but fell through a breach and ended up here in this place.”

 

“Well shit.” Sarah admitted.

 

“Why are you guys here?” Bonnie asked.

 

“We ended up in another universe in the middle of Space,” Sarah explained. “Fought on a planet called Cadia which fell. Resurrected a demigod person and then came here to fight the Chaos Gods.”

 

“The End Times are coming,” Cameron interrupted. “And not a single reality will be spared from the war and carnage.”

 

Bonnie’s eyes widened. “Oh! Yeah, that doesn’t sound good.”

 

“We’re looking for another Primarch, goes by the name Vulkan,” Neo added. “We think he’s inside the Chaos Realm itself.”

 

“What’s a Primarch?”

 

“Basically a really powerful Demigod-type being.” Sarah shrugged.

 

“Sounds like fun,” Bonnie muttered. “Well, I’m coming with. I’m not about to let these Chaos Gods destroy my universe or any other.”

 

Sarah smirked. “Well, looks like our luck’s turning after all.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-2008

 

 

“I’m fucking sorry, WHAT?!”

 

Bryce, Davos and Axel all stared at Frank Castle aka The Punisher with varying degrees of shock and confusion.

 

“We’re hunting a creature called the Yule Man, which kidnaps children and forces them to work in his ‘shops’,” Frank grunted. “You’re coming with us.”

 

“Oh dear.” Davos muttered.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Planetos, Westeros, Castle Black

 

 

Fury Axtar sighed as she closed some letters.

 

“Tired already?” Samwell Tarly joked.

 

“Shut up,” she rolled her eyes. “Just...thinking.”

 

“About?” Ridoc Gamlyn looked over at her. Nearby, Va’jein stopped sharpening his sword and looked at her, having removed his bone mask.

 

“I remember why my race came into existence.” Fury admitted.

 

This caused Ridoc, Samwell and Va’jein to look at her with surprise and curiosity.

 

“Really? Why?” Samwell leaned forward eagerly, wanting to hear more.

 

“We were created to fight the Great Enemy,” Fury said. “The one foe the Old Ones feared more than the Chaos Gods.”

 

This caused all three’s eyes to widen in shock.

 

“Okay, that sounds terrifying,” Ridoc commented. “The Chaos Gods already sound horrifying enough, but you seriously mean to tell me there’s something WORSE out there?!”

 

“Yeah...Unicron.”

 

The name alone was enough to send shivers through everyone’s spines. Va’jein lowered his blade.

 

“Unicron?” he rumbled. “We have heard the name before. A devourer of worlds, older than the old.”

 

“He is, yes,” Fury nodded. “Even the Old Ones feared him. And so they made my race to defeat him in battle.”

 

“And he’s worse than the Chaos Gods?” Samwell checked.

 

“Way worse,” Fury nodded grimly. “I fear even if every warrior and champion across the Multiverse combined under one banner, we still can’t win.”

 

“Fuck…” Ridoc trailed off, groaning.

 

“Fuck indeed,” Fury downed her mug of warm ale. “Not to mention Unicron is bigger than a planet.”

 

This floored both Samwell and Ridoc.

 

“You’re joking, right?” Samwell’s eyes were wide. “Please tell me you’re joking.”

 

“She’s not,” Va’jein said. “The Yautja have old tales of a creature that consumed planets for food.”

 

“Well, we’re screwed.” Ridoc admitted.

 

Fury held up her hand. Instantly, all three saw a vision of a gigantic robot holding a planet in his hand.

 

Unicron

 

“Holy shit…” Ridoc trailed off.

 

“I don’t even know how you fight that guy.” Samwell admitted.

 

“That would be a glorious hunt, even though I would die.” Va’jein agreed.

 

“I just pray I never have to fight Unicron in my lifetime.” Fury said, shuddering.

 

This caused all three to raise their eyebrows. Fury was a stoic, calm and quite frankly badass woman, yet she seemed almost terrified when speaking about Unicron, not that anyone actually blamed her.

 

“Well,” Ridoc said, putting on a brave face. “Doesn’t matter who it is, the Chaos Gods, Unicron, let them all come. We’ll win.”

 

Fury smiled. “I hope you’re right.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Universe-1986, Kalisk

 

 

Jon hacked through the dense foliage with his sword as he and Rhiannon continued walking. As they did, she couldn’t help but admire him. His body was toned from years of fighting and for some reason, the sweat on his face made him look even more attractive.

 

She slowly bit her lip. Jon noticed out of the corner of his eye and turned. “Something on my face?”

 

Rhiannon turned bright red from embarrassment and looked away, embarrassed that she got caught.

 

“No.” She muttered.

 

He eyed her for a few moments. Unseen to him, a vine rose up behind him. Rhiannon saw this and her eyes widened.

 

“Jon look out!” she screamed.

 

The vine wrapped itself around Jon’s arm and dragged him across the ground. Swinging his sword wildly, he cut the vine in half and rolled up as more sentient vines emerged.

 

“Come on!” he huffed.


Rhiannon leapt to avoid a sting from one of the vines and landed near Jon. As more struck at him, Jon blocked with his blade. Roaring, he pushed them back, hacking and cutting.

 

“JON!”

 

He swung to see some vines holding Rhiannon in the air, beginning to pull her apart. “RIRI!”

 

He fought furiously towards her. She screamed in pain as the vines began pulling her limbs apart. Despite how hard he was fighting, he still wasn’t going to reach her in time.

 

BAM!

 

An energy bolt surged through the vines, destroying a few and dropping Rhiannon to the ground. She groaned in pain and rolled onto her back. A loud roar echoed through the jungle as a humanoid leapt with a raised blade and began hacking the vines.

 

Jon’s eyes widened as he saw it was Yautja, albeit a Yautja he had never seen before. It appeared to be male and had reptilian like skin, with a boyish type face and black dreads. It carried a sword that glowed orange and it hacked through the vines like wheat in a field.

 

Dek

 

Jon shook himself out of his daze and continued fighting, doing a little spin to avoid a strike and finally cutting down the last vine. Sheathing his blade, he rushed over to where Rhiannon was still lying on the ground.

 

“Hey, look at me.” He cradled her face.

 

She groaned and slowly opened her eyes. “Thanks.”

 

“Don’t thank me,” he nodded towards the young Yautja warrior. “He saved us.”

 

She slowly looked up to see the Yautja turning towards them. He leveled his blade towards them and Jon stood up protectively in front of Rhiannon.

 

“You are prey.” The Yautja growled in his native tongue.

 

Jon slowly drew his sword right as the Yautja leapt at him. Jon barely parried the blow and leapt back to avoid.

 

The Yautja hit him with increasingly fast blows, each strike making Jon’s bones rattle in his body. He gritted his teeth as he barely avoided a strike that would have no doubt taken his head clean off.

 

Spinning, Jon slammed his elbow into the Yautja’s face, dazing him slightly before pushing him back.

 

“Enough!” Jon snapped in the Yautja language. “We are not your enemies.”

 

The Yautja stared at him with disbelief. “How is it that you speak my tongue?”

 

“We have Yautja friends,” Jon replied. “We’re not enemies.” He pointed to the mark on his forehead.

 

The Yautja’s eyes widened. “You are Blooded? How?”

 

“We were deemed worthy by a Yautja warrior named Scar Mother,” Jon revealed. “We are honorary Yautja.”

 

He held out his hand. “My name is Jon Snow. This is my friend, Rhiannon Matthias.”

 

The Yautja stared at his hand for a few moments before hesitantly gripping it.

 

“Dek.” He revealed his name.

 

“We’re stuck here on this planet,” Jon said. “And we need to find a way off.”

 

Dek raised an eyebrow. “No ships have come by in days, other than cargo ships.”

 

“Great,” Rhiannon muttered. “Like we didn’t have enough problems.”

 

“Regardless, we need to find a way to get back to our world.” Jon said firmly.

 

“Your world?” Dek asked, before narrowing his eyes. “You’re not connected to that man with the arrows who killed a hunter? Or that ‘Arachnid’ robot who slaughtered several Yautja and Xenomorphs?”

 

Both Jon and Rhiannon stared at him blankly.

 

“Yeah, I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Rhiannon said bluntly.

 

Dek nodded slowly. “Good. Because you are Blooded, I will not kill you...for now.”

 

“Well that’s good to know.” Jon muttered.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Unknown location

 

 

Sargeras chuckled as multiple portals open. Demons roared and the Borg ships hovered in the air. Lifting his hand, the Fallen Titan pointed a finger towards the open portals.

 

“Go forth and conquer the Multiverse!” he boomed.

 

Hundreds of thousands of Demons surged forward through the portals.

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-6109

 

 

Spider-Man of this Earth was swinging around when the sky tore open. He looked up in horror as thousands of Demons poured forth, charging towards the ground.

 

Spider-Man

 

“Oh God!” he paled.

 

 

 


 

 

Ghost Rider growled as he sensed the Demons emerge.

 

Ghost Rider

 

“Sarganeus!” he roared, beginning to fight the Demons that landed on the ground.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-23

 

 

Clark Kent aka Superman of this Earth was flying when the sky tore open and Demons emerged, flying towards the ground.

 

Clark

 

His eyes widened in shock. “Oh boy!”

 

Swiftly, he flew upwards to intervene, firing Heat Vision that destroyed a few Demons. Yet no matter how many he destroyed, more just kept coming.

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-534834

 

 

The Tony Stark aka Iron Man of this Earth was working on an upgrade to his suit when thousands of Demons emerged from the sky in a seemingly endless wave.

 

Tony

 

“Oh come on!” he groaned he formed his armor around him, flying out to go battle them.

 

 

 


 

 

From their tower, the Fantastic Four watched the Demons come with grim determination.

 

F4

 

 

 


 

 

Elsewhere, Dr. Bruce Banner growled he transformed into the Hulk, leaping into battle to fight the Demons.

 

Hulk

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Unknown dimension

 

 

Stephanie Rodgers turned to Christina Barton, laying a hand on the archer’s shoulder.

 

“You okay?” she asked in concern.

 

“Yeah, Steph, just tired.” Christina looked up with a sly grin.

 

Stephanie let out a huff of laughter. “Only you, Chris.”

 

“Um, are you ladies okay?” Izuku asked from his cell.

 

Stephanie and Christina looked over at him and even Nikolia raised his head.

 

“Yeah, we’re good, kid,” Stephanie smiled. “If you don’t mind me asking, do you have any powers?”

 

“Actually, yeah I do,” Izuku brightened up. “All Might over here gave me his powers of One For All.”

 

“One for what now?” Christina asked, puzzled.

 

“It’s like super strength and so on.” Izuku said lamely, not sure how to explain it properly.

 

Nearby, from his cell, Renly looked over at Itadori. “You okay?”

 

“Yeah, I’m fine, just hoping Xenk or someone comes and rescues us soon.” The pinkette rubbed his head.

 

“You’re not the only one.” Silco huffed.

 

Thrall crossed his arms as he looked at everyone. So many people from so many different worlds. It was almost inconceivable.

 

At that moment, the realm shook and Kel’Thuzad emerged, causing everyone to turn towards their captor with looks of anger and rage.

 

“Oh we’re gonna kill you.” Renly snarled.

 

Kel’Thuzad raised his hands which glowed with power, causing almost everyone to falter.

 

“Oh fuck.” Christina paled.

 

Notes:

And done. Hope everyone enjoyed this.

So in Universe-1986, Jon and Rhiannon have met Dek from the upcoming ‘Predator: Badlands’ film. Obviously since the film isn’t out yet, I’m doing my own take on it. So now they’ve teamed up. And yes, he is different from G’kau’stea-Thaub, even if they're from the same sub-species of Yautja.

For anyone wondering, those were references to Rambo killing a Predator and Arachnid from the Transformers Aligned Universe killing multiple Predators and Xenomorphs, which all happened in ‘Heroes coming together’.

Rick and Morty are back and now they’re assembling a team from across the Multiverse to help stop the End Times, starting with K/DA. And yes, Earth-888 is a ‘meta’ Earth, meaning that every universe and fandom is purely fictional on that Earth.

On Planetos, Fury told Ridoc, Samwell and Va’jein about Unicron! So her race were created by the Old Ones with the specific purpose of fighting Unicron, meaning she’s a lot more OP than she is currently.

In the Warp, Sarah, Cameron and Neo are back and they’ve met Bonnie McCullough, who for those who haven’t read the previous fic, is from The Vampire Diaries Book Series, and she was kidnapped by Valentine Morgernstern and during the final battle of that fic fell into the Warp.

So now, Sarah, Bonnie, Neo and Cameron are now heading into the Chaos Realm itself to search for Vulkan, Primarch of the Salamanders Space Marine Legion. This’ll go well, I’m sure.

Meanwhile Sargeras has ordered his Demons to invade various universes, which included cameos from the universes of ‘Marvel: Ultimate Alliance’, ‘My Adventures with Superman’ and the shared universe of ‘Iron Man: The Animated Series’, the 1994 ‘Fantastic Four’ cartoon and the 1996 ‘Incredible Hulk’ cartoon. These are purely meant to be cameos, so don’t expect them to return in many major capacity.

And on Earth-2008, Bryce, Davos and Axel have been recruited to help bring down SCP-4666 aka The Yule Man, who is arguably the creepiest SCP by far.

So next chapter will focus on some more of the other characters.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 9: Recruitments

Summary:

Xenk recruits several of his old friends across the Multiverse, and King's Landing faces an invasion.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-14880

 

 

Skips skipped through the halls of the dormitory until he heard a familiar voice.

 

“Where you going, bro?” Muscle Man asked, leaning against a wall.

 

“Where’s Rumi?” the Yeti asked.

 

“No idea, probably with Mira and Zoey.” Muscle Man removed a booger from his nose and ate it, much to Skips’ disgust.

 

“This’ll be a long day.” He muttered.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Thedas

 

 

 

Vi sighed as she washed her hands in a bowl of water. She looked up into the mirror, noting the bags under her eyes.

 

“You okay?” a voice rumbled behind her.

 

Slowly Vi turned to see the wolf-God Fen'Harel standing there.

 

“No, I’m not,” she whispered. “I can’t sleep. The nightmares…”

 

“Of Universe-31, yes,” the God rumbled. “The Red Reality can be...traumatic for a human.”

 

“Yeah no shit.” She snorted, shivering.

 

“Regardless, we still have work to do.”

 

“And what work is that?” she turned to face him.

 

“You need to find Ghyran, the Wind of Life.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-94, Azeroth, Stormwind City

 

 

 

A portal opened and Xenk Yendar, Gojo Satoru, Uthaime Iori, Nobara Kugasaki and Megumi Fushiguro stepped out of it, everyone except for Xenk looking at the city in awe.

 

“So this is another universe, eh?” Gojo commented. “Color me impressed.”

 

“Xenk!”

 

All turned to see a pissed off looking Varian Wrynn storming towards him. “He took my son!”

 

“Who took your son?” Xenk narrowed his eyes, though he had a sneaking suspicion he knew who it was.

 

“Kel’Thuzad, that bastard!” Varian ranted. “One of the guards saw a skeletal hand take him!”

 

“That explains why Renly vanished.” Xenk muttered.

 

“Woah, hold on here,” Nobara waved her hand. “Who or what is Kel’Thuzad?”

 

“The founder of the Cult of the Damned,” Xenk explained. “He was also responsible for spreading the undead plague conjured by a being known as the Lich King.”

 

“Sounds lovely.” Megumi said flatly.

 

“He took my son!” Varian continued.

 

“Not just him,” Jaina spoke as she walked towards them, Bane and Lysa by her side. “Thrall vanished too. And one other, a Silco fellow.”

 

“Yeah, these dumb fucks just can’t leave us alone.” Deadpool ranted as he and Thor joined them. Everyone looked at Thor, Utahime’s mouth watering slightly as she saw the God.

 

“Thor.” Xenk said neutrally.

 

“Xenk Yendar, long time no see.” The God of Thunder chuckled.

 

“You two know each other?” Jaina raised an eyebrow.

 

“We’ve met in the past.” The Thayan replied.

 

“Wait, Thor? Like the Norse God of Thunder?” Nobara blurted.

 

“The one and only.” Thor replied bluntly.

 

“Well shit.” Gojo grinned.

 

“So Thrall, this Silco person and Anduin were taken? Xenk checked.

 

“Yeah.” Jaina sighed.

 

“We need to rescue them.” Utahime said urgently.

 

“You’re right,” Xenk agreed. “But we can’t do this alone.”

 

“Who’ve you got in mind?” Bane raised an eyebrow.

 

“I know some people.” Xenk replied cryptically.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Planetos, Westeros, King’s Landing

 

 

 

Lady Maria sensed something was off, she just didn’t know what. And this was something Stannis noticed.

 

“You okay?” he asked her.

 

“Just got a feeling something bad’s about to happen?”

 

“Well that narrows it down.” Tyrion said sarcastically.

 

“What kind of problem, my lady?” Varys asked in concern.

 

“WHAT THE FUCK?!”

 

At the sound of Bronn’s exclamation, everyone turned to see the most horrifying thing they had ever seen- a Xenomorph!

 

The Xenomorph hissed and several Facehuggers emerged, moving towards the group. One leapt at Sandor but he cut it in half easily.

 

Facehugger

 

“What the fuck are these things?” he snarled.

 

Maria palmed her pistol and fired, destroying another Facehugger.

 

Even Stannis looked horrified as he, Maria, Tyrion, Bronn, Varys and Sandor formed a circle back to back while Facehuggers moved towards them.

 

 

 


 

 

Olenna Tyrell barely moved away before Oberyn Martell destroyed a Facehugger with his spear.

 

“What in the name of the Gods are these things?” she asked in disgust.

 

“I don’t know, but there seems to be an endless number of them.” Oberyn muttered.

 

Two more Facehuggers crawled and leapt towards Oberyn who twirled his spear and impaled one, barely avoiding the second.

 

As one crawled towards Olenna, she pushed a candle towards it, setting its slimy skin on fire. The Facehugger screeched and ran away, trying to extinguish the flames.

 

Oberyn barely avoided a Facehugger that leapt at him and he impaled it with his spear.

 

“There’s too many of them!” he grunted.

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Earth-508

 

 

A portal opened and Xenk walked out of it, looking around at the calm scenery of Camp Jupiter.

 

“Xenk?”

 

He turned to see an attractive woman walk towards him, a smile on her face.

 

Reyna

 

“Reyna,” he noted. “Been a while.”

 

“Indeed it has,” Reyna Avila Ramírez-Arellano grinned. “Been what, six years?”

 

“Six years, seven months and fourteen days, to be exact.”

 

“Of course you keep track of that,” she chuckled. “So, what brings you here?”

 

“I need your help.” He said seriously.

 

She raised an eyebrow. “My help, eh? With what, exactly?”

 

“Some friends of mine have been kidnapped by an undead mage named Kel’Thuzad, and I intend to rescue them.”

 

Reyna stared at him for a few moments before bursting into hysterical laughter.

 

“Of course you would get yourself into the wierdest situations,” she giggled. “Sure, I’m in.”

 

“Really? No protests?” Xenk raised an eyebrow.

 

“Nope,” she shook her head. “You’re a friend. So yeah, I’ll help you rescue your friends.”

 

“Splendid,” he smiled. “I have a few more stops to make and then we shall get to it.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-57

 

 

Xenk stepped out of another portal, looking around at the vast arid desert. The wind blew sand in his face, though he showed no expression.

 

“Yendar, you’re a long way from home.”

 

Xenk turned to see a young handsome man with ice-blue eyes, wearing strange futuristic armor walk towards him.

 

Paul

 

“Paul.” He nodded.

 

Paul Atreides gave him a nod back. “What brings you back here?”

 

“You look tired,” Xenk noted. “What happened?”

 

“Long story,” Paul sighed. “A tale for another time. What can I help you with?”

 

Xenk looked at him for a few moments before speaking. “Some friends of mine were abducted by an undead mage named Kel’Thuzad. I intend to rescue them and I’m putting together a team to rescue them.”

 

Paul stared at him for a few moments before chuckling. “You do somehow manage to land yourself in the strangest situations, old friend.”

 

“Sadly, that may be true.” He nodded.

 

“Well, I owe you one for saving my life,” Paul shrugged. “I’ll honor that debt.”

 

“Wonderful.” Xenk smiled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-2617, Japan

 

 

 

Sansa Stark looked around at the dusty old tunnel wearily. This really wasn’t going the way she had thought it would go.

 

“Are you sure we’re in the right place?” she turned towards Betty Cooper.

 

“That’s what Jughead said,” Betty shrugged. “We’re in the SWORD Region.”

 

“The what now?” Sansa raised an eyebrow.

 

“This region’s divided between 5 groups- Sannoh Rengokai, White Rascals, Oya High School, Rude Boys and Daruma Ikka,” Betty explained. “We’re in the Sannoh district.”

 

“Lovely,” Sansa sighed as the pair began walking. “Are they friendly?”

 

“So Archie told me.”

 

Sansa nodded, looking around. She was so far from home, yet this place was so unimaginably interesting. She looked around in awe.

 

At that moment, something was flung past her and she turned to see a group of men running towards them.

 

“The hell?” Sansa asked in alarm.

 

Betty noticed and turned as well. “Ah shit, it’s Doubt.”

 

Doubt. A criminal syndicate that abducted young girls and sold them off. Betty and Archie Andrews had told Sansa about them and how they were prominent in this region.

 

As one charged at her with a bat, Sansa ducked and punched him in the gut, flooring him instantly. Betty avoided two hits and kneed the third guy in the chest. As one grabbed her from behind, Sansa did a spin-kick and took out the last guy.

 

“Hey, you’ve gotten pretty good.” Betty complimented, making Sansa blush slightly.

 

“Thank you.” She muttered.

 

Smiling, the two women continued walking.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-210, London

 

 

James Bond had just completed another mission and was putting his suit away when a portal opened and Xenk walked out.

 

Bond

 

“Xenk?” he asked with surprise. “Never thought I’d see you here again.”

 

Xenk smiled and held out his hand. Bond shook it, the two smiling at each other, renewing their friendship.

 

“It’s been a while, hasn’t it?” Xenk asked. “How’ve you been?”

 

“Pretty good,” Bond shrugged. “The usual missions. How about you?”

 

“Adventures here and there. It why’s I’m here. I need your help?”

 

“Really now?” Bond asked, intrigued. “What kind of help are we talking about?”

 

“I’m putting together a team to rescue some friends of mine who were abducted by an undead mage called Kel’Thuzad.”

 

Bond stared at him unblinking for a few moments before sighing. “I should have expected you to say something crazy like that.”

 

“I wouldn’t come to you if I had no other choice,” Xenk pointed out. “But we’re fast running out of time.”

 

Bond rubbed his forehead. “Well, I do owe you one for helping with that mission in Shanghai. Yes, I’m in.”

 

Xenk tapped his shoulder. “Now I will owe you.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Unknown location

 

 

Renly sighed as he leaned his head back against the wall of the cell, Anduin curled up in his lap.

 

“How long does this buffoon think he can keep us here?” Silco snarled.

 

“As long as he feels like,” All Might called out from his cell. “Until someone rescues us, we’re his prisoners.”

 

“I dislike it immensely.” Silco snapped.

 

“Yeah, dumbass, that’s the point.” Christina rolled her eyes.

 

Jotaro groaned. “Well, I know I’m saying the obvious here, but this sucks.”

 

“Yeah no kidding, bub.” Logan snorted in agreement.

 

“JARVIS hasn’t been able to find any weaknesses in the cell.” Tony agreed.

 

“This thing feels impenetrable, at least from the inside.” Iron Man added.

 

“Goddamn it.” Sypha groaned.

 

“Xenk, wherever you are, I suggest you hurry up.” Renly muttered a silent prayer, hoping that any Gods, if they did exist, were listening.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-1979

 

 

A portal opened on the middle of a starship and Xenk exited, looking around. Ahead, a blonde woman with several cybernetic parts around her face swung in her chair and her eyes lit up.

 

Seven

 

“Xenk!” Seven of Nine said, standing up and walking towards her. He smiled and the pair embraced.

 

“Good to see you again, old friend.” Xenk said.

 

The pair parted and Seven of Nine analyzed his face. “You’re in trouble and you need my help.”

 

“I do always love how you can know what’s wrong with me.” He mused.

 

“I know,” she deadpanned. “So what’s up?”

 

“I need your help rescuing some friends of mine.” He said.

 

Her face stilled. “Tell me everything.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Planetos, Westeros, Winterfell

 

 

 

Sekiro groaned in agony as Ramsay removed another piece of his flesh. He had already been mostly flayed, thin strips of skin and flesh hanging loosely off his body.

 

“Had enough yet?” Ramsay taunted.

 

“Let him go, you whoreson!” Druss the Legend hissed, having been flayed as well.

 

“No, no I don’t think I will.” Ramsay mused.

 

With that, he continued cutting into Sekiro who gritted his teeth as the blade sunk into his flesh, cutting a few more strips off his body.

 

He could feel his strength waning, tears of pain beginning to form at the bottom of his eyes.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-199992

 

 

A portal opened in the middle of a war camp and Xenk walked out of it, looking around.

 

“Xenk!”

 

He turned to see a stunningly attractive dark-haired woman jogging towards him, garbed in war armor.

 

Xena

 

“What brings you back here?” Xena asked.

 

“I need your help.”

 

“I figured that part, what are we up against?”

 

“Undead mage abducted some friends of mine. I intend to rescue them.”

 

Xena laughed and shook her head. “Of course, because why not. Very well, I’ll help.”

 

“Wonderful.” Xenk opened a portal. Shrugging, Xena followed him through to Stormwind City.

 

Varian, Jaina, Bane, Megumi, Utahime, Gojo, Nobara, Thor, Lysa, Deadpool, Reyna, Paul, Bond and Seven of Nine were already there and all turned as Xenk and Xena exited.

 

Varian, Bane, Thor, Deadpool, Gojo, Megumi, Paul and Bond all stared at Xena for a few moments before shaking themselves out of their stupor.

 

“Oh yeah! The badass Xena’s part of this!” Deadpool cheered. He looked at the camera. “Forget what I said about you being a shitty author, you’re the best!”

 

Thor punched him in the head, shattering his neck. “Idiot.”

 

“This is your team?” Varian looked around.

 

“Indeed it is,” Xenk nodded. He looked at Jaina. “How close are we to locating where Kel’Thuzad is holding our friends.”

 

“I know where they are,” Deadpool groaned as he stood up and snapped his neck back into place, much to everyone’s shock and horror. “I can lead you to his dimension, which is just because the author’s too lazy to figure out an alternative plot arc.”

 

“Well,” Bane drawled. “It’s showtime.”

 

 

Notes:

And done. Hope everyone enjoyed it.

So Xenk has recruited several of his old friends across the Multiverse to rescue the captured heroes.

First, we have Reyna Ramirez who’s from an alternative version of ‘The Heroes of Olympus’. Since the PJO series is currently happening on Earth-164, in this only Camp Jupiter exists on Reyna’s Earth, which will be designated Earth-508. For castings, she’ll be played by Adria Arjona.

Then we have Paul Atreides from ‘Dune 2021’. Timeline wise, this is between the first and second films, and like with Reyna, he met Xenk sometime ago, which will be explained next chapter. His universe will be designated Universe-57.

Next we have Daniel Craig’s James Bond, and timeline wise this is between ‘Skyfall’ and ‘Specter’. And yes, he exists on the same Earth as Reacher 2022 and Beverly Hills Cop.

Then we have Seven of Nine from ‘Star Trek’. Now timeline wise, all of ‘The Next Generation’, ‘Deep Space Nine’ and ‘Voyager’ are canon to this series, and this happens at any point between the end of ‘Voyager’ and ‘Picard’.

And finally we have Xena from ‘Xena: Warrior Princess’, and this is between Seasons 1 and 2. Honestly couldn’t resist bringing her in, she’s too badass.

So now the team has been assembled to rescue the captured heroes and don’t worry, we’ll get some backstory on how Xenk met each of them.

On Earth-2617, Sansa and the Riverdale crew have arrived in Japan, and yes! ‘High & Low- The Story of S.W.O.R.D.’ joins ‘When Legends Meet’ at last and was the fandom I mentioned existed on the Riverdale/Sabrina/Outer Banks world. We’ll meet some of those characters soon.

On Planetos, King’s Landing has been invaded by Xenomorphs and Facehuggers, with our heroes being forced to fight them off. I’m sure this’ll go well.

While in Winterfell, we have Sekiro and Druss being tortured by Ramsay for fun. Poor them.

And now ‘Dragon Age’ is part of this series as well, with Vi having been taken there as well, with her still suffering PTSD from being stuck in the Red Reality for millions of years. Poor her as well.

Next chapter will see the rescue of the heroes so hope everyone’s excited.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 10: Rescue

Summary:

A rescue is made and new things happen.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Unknown location

 

 

Kel’Thuzad rose in the air, his very being glowing with power. All the imprisoned heroes watched him with a mixture of fear and hatred.

 

“I am bored,” the undead mage announced. “Perhaps I shall host a tournament.”

 

He clicked his fingers and Stephanie and Izuku vanished from their cells.

 

“Steph!” Christina cried out as Nikolia looked shocked too.

 

“Deku!” All Might bashed his fist against the wall of his cell to no avail. “Let him go, you monster!”

 

Stephanie looked at Izuku who looked absolutely terrified. Small beads of sweat trickled down the side of his face and his knees were shaking.

 

She looked up at Kel’Thuzad with a defiant look. “I won’t fight.”

 

Kel’Thuzad simply chuckled. “Oh, Captain Rodgers, your fatal mistake is believing you have a choice in the matter.”

 

He raised a hand and Stephanie and Izuku both screamed in pain, falling to their knees. “Maybe I should teach you both a lesson.”

 

An impossible force pressed itself onto the pair, forcing them both onto the ground. In the cells above, there was an uproar, everyone protesting.

 

“Let them go!” Thrall roared, trying to break the cell.

 

“Let ‘em go, you bastard!” Tony snarled.

 

“Come and get some, bub!” Logan growled, his claws popping out.

 

Stephanie’s nose began bleeding profusely and she staggered up, panting as her lower face was coated in red sticky blood.

 

“I can do this all day.” She declared.

 

Kicking up her shield, she kicked it towards Kel’Thuzad but he easily deflected and raised his hands, forcing her to her knees.

 

“Let her go!” Izuku leapt at him with a punch but Kel’Thuzad knocked him down easily.

 

“Either you fight, or you die.” He declared.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-94, Azeroth, Stormwind City

 

 

 

Xenk, Bane, Lysa, Gojo, Nobara, Megumi, Paul, Reyna, Bond, Xena, Seven of Nine, Varian, Jaina, Thor and Deadpool were preparing for their rescue mission, loading up with weapons.

 

“If you don’t mind me asking,” Jaina said, looking at Paul, Bond, Reyna, Seven of Nine and Xena. “How do you all know Xenk?”

 

Bond smiled. “He saved my life during a mission. Imagine my surprise when I learn he comes from a different world.”

 

“Same here,” Reyna agreed. “Almost died fighting an Ogre when Xenk saved me.”

 

“Wow, you’ve been places.” Bane said to Xenk who had a small smile on his face.

 

“So in other words, we all owe him.” Paul shrugged.

 

“I hate to interupt the moment here,” Thor said. “But how are we going to find where Kel’Thuzad has them?”

 

“That’s where I come in,” Deadpool said. “Got a special device that can open a portal to that pocket universe, which is just because the author is too lazy to figure out another way.”

Everyone stared at him.

 

“Is he always like this?” Nobara asked.

 

“Unfortunately, yes.” Thor sighed.

 

Xenk looked around at everyone. “Let’s go.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-999, Quahog

 

 

Mordecai and Rigby were sitting at the Drunken Clam drinking, when Peter Griffin walked in.

 

“Hey guys.” He greeted cheerfully.

 

“Hey, Peter.” Mordecai nodded.

 

“So me and the guys were gonna sneak off to San Francisco, wanna tag along?” Peter asked.

 

“San Francisco? Hell yeah, dude.” Rigby had a wicked smile on his face. Peter grinned and looked at the camera.

 

“Roadhouse!”

 

 

 


 

 

 

Unknown location

 

 

Stephanie bashed Izuku in the face with her shield before a punch from the kid made her stagger back. Stephanie grimaced.

 

“Sorry kid.” She apologized.

 

“No worries, I understand.” He replied with a slight smile.

 

Up above, everyone in their cells watched anxiously, All Might, Christina and Nikolia being the most concerned.

 

“God, I hope this ends soon.” Christina muttered, her stomach churning at the thought of either one dying.

 

“Me too.” All Might agreed, wishing beyond hope that he could do something to help.

 

Stephanie punched Izuku before doing a small flip and kicking him in the face. Izuku hit the ground hard, panting with exhaustion.

 

Before he could recover, Stephanie lunged on top of him and raised her shield, preparing to kill him.

 

“NO!” everyone shouted at once.

 

BAM!

 

Stephanie slammed the shield into the ground above Izuku’s head. Slowly, he opened his eyes, staring up at the blonde woman in shock.

 

“W-what?” he stuttered.

 

Stephanie slowly looked up at Kel’Thuzad who growled. “What are you waiting for? Finish him.”

 

“No.”

 

Silence reigned over the area as everyone stared at the female Captain America with a mixture of shock and awe and in Kel’Thuzad’s case, fury.

 

“No? What do you mean ‘no’? You have no choice.”

 

Stephanie slowly stood up. “We’re not your pawns that you can use in these sick, twisted games of yours. We are living, breathing beings. And as long as one person defies you, you will never win, asshole.”

 

Odinson and Hulk in particular were shocked by her foul language, and so were Tony, Sara, Logan, Shang-Chi and Iron Man.

 

“Wow, a variant of Cap that actually swears,” Tony muttered. “The Multiverse really is insane.”

 

“Yeah no kidding.” Sara agreed.

 

Kel’Thuzad glowered. “If that’s how you want to play this, very well.”

 

He pressed his fist and Stephanie screamed in agony as her nose began bleeding and she was forced to her knees.

 

“Let her go, you fucker!” Christina punched her cell desperately while Nikolia glared at him in rage.

 

Everyone began attacking their cells, trying desperately to get out. Kel’Thuzad pushed Stephanie down. “How about we make this interesting.”

 

He clicked his fingers and Sara and Christina vanished from their cells.

 

“Sara!” Tony called out in horror.

 

“Damn it, now Chris is taken too.” Nikolia muttered.

 

The two women faced each other as a holographic screen appeared in the air for all to see. A red light shone on Sara first, follwed by her stats-

 

Name: Sara Catherine Lance
Age: 36
Height: 5’3
Weight: 125lbs
Weapons: Bo-staff
Alias(es): White Canary
Fact: Amazing drinker

 

 

“Well damn,” Itadori commented. “She’s hot.”

 

A blue light then shone on Christina, followed by her stats-

 

Name: Christina Francine Barton
Age: 34
Height: 5’8
Weight: 132lbs
Weapons: Bow and arrows
Alias(es): Hawkeye
Fact: Once shot a hummingbird at 200 yards

 

 

 

“Shot a hummingbird? Well shit.” Ichigo commented.

 

“FIGHT!” Kel’Thuzad bellowed.

 

Sara lunged at Christina who ducked and kicked her away with a spin.

 

The two clashed their weapons skilfully, Sara backing to avoid a strike as Christina struck out with her bow a few times. Sara blocked or backed before being struck in the chest as the clash continued and ducking, Christina struck Sara's leg, making her gasp.

 

Then Sara blocked and smacked Christina back, only to get 3 strikes to her abdomen, but Sara picked her up and tossed Christina down.

 

Christina kicked Sara back and they faced each other again, Christina trying to strike as Sara avoided and then blocked, before grabbing and tossing Christina down again.

 

As she tried to hit, Christina got up and they clashed more, Christina kicking Sara down. But Sara got up in time and the clash continued as Sara spin kicked Christina's knee, but Christina pushed her back. Sara head-butted her in return and hit her chest before they clashed again.

 

Sara again struck and tossed Christina into a corner. Christina sighed, getting up as Sara charged at her, only for Christina to activate a flashbang arrow, now disorienting Sara.

 

Then getting up, she kicked Sara and blocked a blow before tripping her, though Sara managed to kick her back in spite of the disorientation.

 

She had recovered quicker than expected, and she charged as staff and bow clashed again. Sara grabbed Christina's arm and tripped her, tossing her away while disarming her.

 

“Damn, they’re really going at it.” Renly said in shock.

 

“Impressive.” Silco noted.

 

Sara and Christina faced each other, Christina punching as Sara backed to avoid, then tried to punch but was kicked back. Sara blocked 2 knees and strikes, and tried to elbow but Christina blocked, only to get another elbow as Sara punched her back.

 

As Christina tried to kick, Sara kicked her first and she was sent down. Sara tried to kick again as Christina blocked and rolled away, getting up.

 

Sara flipped and spin kicked but Christina dodged and running up a wall, kicked Sara's face as she was sent back. Christina charged, only for Sara to dodge and kick her back as she staggered forwards.

 

Sara then dodged some attacks as Christina grabbed her but Sara tossed her to the other side. Then she punched a few times, rolling Christina and grabbing her in a chokehold.

 

Christina took out a fletchette and stabbed Sara in the arm, making her gasp in pain as she let go. Christina then tried to strike with the fletchette as both struggled.

 

Sara suddenly lifted her foot and struck Christina’s back before wrapping her feet around the archer. Christina picked her up and slammed her into a wall, trying to stab, till Sara threw them both down, and smacked Christina away.

 

She then kicked Christina away with both feet as Christina tried to stab down but Sara dodged, and they faced each other, Christina striking and Sara dodging.

 

“Holy shit, somebody please do something!” Luffy said in disbelief as everyone watched.

 

“This is getting intense.” Jotaro agreed.

 

BAM!

 

A massive portal opened and Xenk Yendar emerged, sword in hand. “Kel’Thuzad!” he bellowed. “Your day is done.”

 

Everyone stared in shock at his arrival while Sara and Christina stopped their fight, turning in shock.

 

James Bond emerged near Luffy’s and Zoro’s cell, gun in hand. “Good day, gentlemen.”

 

He fired a single shot that shattered the cell. In quick succession, he fired more shots, shattering some more cells.

 

Xena and Deadpool emerged as well, the latter laughing.

 

“Now this is a crossover!” he commented. “Avengers: Infinity War can go eat its heart out!”

 

Xena drew her sword and leapt towards Kel’Thuzad with a battle cry, striking him as he roared in pain and anger.

 

Paul joined Bond in firing shots at the cells, freeing everyone at last.

 

“Oh...yeah.” Tony smirked as his armor formed around him.

 

“I’m gonna gut this fucker.” Logan snarled, his metal claws popping from his hands.

 

All Might flew towards Kel’Thuzad, delivering a powerful uppercut that sent him flying and crashing into the ceiling.

 

As he recovered, Varian was upon him, striking him repeatedly with his sword.

 

“YOU...TOOK...MY...SON!!!” he bellowed, striking him over and over. Kel’Thuzad roared in pain as he tried to fight back, to no avail.

 

He fired a powerful blast of energy that sent Varian flying back but right as he did, All Might landed on top of him, raining blow after blow on him.

 

As he was pushed off, All Might suddenly chuckled.

 

“What’s so funny?” Kel’Thuzad demanded.

 

“Time to show you my ultimate move.” The Pro Hero smirked.

 

Everyone watched in awe as All Might flew high into the air before flying towards the Undead Mage at supersonic speed.

 

“UNITED STATES OF SMASH!”

 

BOOM!

 

He punched Kel’Thuzad so hard, his skeletal face shattered on impact with All Might’s blow and he crashed to the ground, groaning in pain.

 

Ruby Rose slammed her scythe into him, making him scream as Allanon chanted, firing a powerful burst of magic and making him scream further.

 

Artoria Pendragon slammed her sword into his chest while Bond and Paul fired their guns at him.

 

“Hey Sukuna, wanna take over?” Itadori asked.

 

A face appeared in his cheek which smirked. “With pleasure.”

 

Itadori shifted, his muscles bulging as two extra arms grew out of his sides. Everyone turned as Ryomen Sukuna, the King of Curses himself ripped his shirt off, showing various tattoos and muscles.

 

S

 

Sukuna locked eyes with Kel’Thuzad. “My turn, bitch.”

 

He leapt at Kel’Thuzad and began raining punches repeatedly, denting the Undead Mage’s face in further.

 

Gripping him by his jaw, Sukuna slammed him repeatedly on the ground. Hulk calmly walked towards him.

 

“Hey, save some for me.” He smirked.

 

Sukuna tossed Kel’Thuzad towards Hulk who caught him.

 

“HULK IS STRONGEST THERE IS!” he bellowed, punching Kel’Thuzad repeatedly and then slamming him a few times as well. He tossed him away and he crashed to the ground, struggling to get up.

 

In front of everyone, Hulk raised his fists above his head.

 

“HULK...SMASH!”

 

He brought his fists down, generating a powerful shockwave that threw Kel’Thuzad off his feet. He groaned, struggling to get back up.

 

“PLUS ULTRA!”

 

All Might kicked him in the back before catching him by the throat and slamming him into the ground. He continued raining blows before slamming both of his fists into Kel’Thuzad’s face, caving it in.

 

When he was finished, Kel’Thuzad looked like a piece of scrap metal. His blue glow had faded and he looked almost dead.

 

“And that is how you do it.” All Might stood back up, looking proud of himself.

 

“Huh,” Bane mused. “That was easier than I expected.”












The Chaos Realm



Tristan Flynn groaned as he was bound to a massive mountain by chains. Next to him were all of his friends from Crescent City- Danika Fendyr, Juniper Andromeda, Ruhn Danaan, Hunt Athalar, Declan Emmet, Jesiba Roga, Lidia Corvos, Lehabah, Ithan and Conor Helstrom, Tharion Ketos and Baxian Argos.

“How long do you think they’re gonna keep us here for?” he mused.

“No fucking idea.” Declan muttered.

“We gotta find a way to get out of here,” Danika said. “Hunt, Baxian, can either of you use your wings?”

“Nope,” Hunt shook his head. “Haven’t been able to in a while.”

“Same here.” Baxian added.

“Well, we’re fucked.” Tristan sighed.








Planetos, Westeros, King’s Landing



Shireen Baratheon whimpered as she hid under her bed, the sounds of combat with the Xenomorphs echoing in the distance. Slowly, she crawled out-

 

Shireen

Right as a portal opened in front of her. Shireen stared in shock at the blue portal before she stumbled into it. As she did, she saw multiple images appear-

First, she saw a tall blue-skinned humanoid that was bald and had pitch black eyes.

 

Engineer

Then, she saw a stunningly attractive red-haired woman with green glowing eyes.

 

Kory

After that, she saw a gigantic metal being with a single red eye that was staring right at her.

 

Shockwave

Then, she saw a gigantic creature that appeared to have two heads, and she shivered.

 

Siren Head

Next, she saw a walking blue jay that had a cheerful smile on his face, and she giggled slightly.

 

Mordecai

After that, she saw a colossal alien-like monster floating in the depths of space, with many eyes and many tentacles.

 

Azathoth

Then, she saw a beautiful Asian woman wearing a strange uniform.

 

Lucy

Next, she saw two very handsome men laughing about something.

 

Tristan

After that, she saw a pair of cute one-eyed creatures, and she cooed softly.

 

SCP-131

Then, she saw a man with a one-handed ax in his hand and he wore a mask over his face.

 

D

After that, she saw a disgusting creature with many human-like limbs and it was crawling with them.

 

Clump

And finally, she saw a pretty blonde-haired girl slightly older than her.

 

Jamie

At that moment, a portal opened in front of her and she fell into it.






Earth-19975



Shireen crashed onto a floor, groaning in pain.

 

“Um...excuse me what the actual hell are you doing in my house?” a female voice asked above her.

 

Shireen looked up and her jaw dropped. It was the exact same blonde woman she had just seen.

 

“Um...hi. I’m Shireen Baratheon,” she stuttered. “I apologize for ending up here.”

 

“Jamie Hughes,” the girl said slowly. “What the hell was that portal?”

 

“I really don’t know,” Shireen confessed. “One minute I was hiding under my bed, the next moment I’m falling through some strange portal and now I’m here.”

 

“Wait,” Jamie narrowed her eyes. “Why were you hiding under your bed?”

 

“It’s a long story I’m afraid.” Shireen sighed.

 

“I got plenty of time.” The blonde girl put her glass of coke down.

 

Shireen looked into Jamie’s eyes and saw no judgment, only curiosity. And so, she talked.










Universe-94, Azeroth, Stormwind City



All the rescued heroes and the rescuers stood together in the throne room.

 

“Thanks for saving us.” Itadori rubbed the back of his head.

 

“No problem, child,” Bane smirked. “It’s what heroes do.”

 

“Don’t call me ‘child’, I’m 18.” Itadori glared at him.

 

“So what happens now?” Logan asked, lighting a cigar.

 

“I can send you all back to your worlds, don’t worry.” Xenk assured.

 

Slowly, he chanted and opened up a series of glowing portals. “These will lead to your correct worlds.”

 

All Might held out his hand. “Thanks a lot for the rescue.”

 

Xenk shook it. “Of course.”

 

Christina looked at Sara with an apologetic smile. “Sorry for fighting you.”

 

“Not a problem,” she waved her off. “I actually enjoyed it. You fight well.”

 

Christina smirked. “You too.”

 

Stephanie embraced Izuku. “Sorry for attacking you, kid.”

 

“Yeah, don’t worry about it.” Izuku assured her.

 

Nodding, the rescued heroes moved towards the portals, which closed behind them, leaving Xenk, Bane, Lysa, Varian, Anduin, Gojo, Itadori, Nobara, Megumi, Uthahime, Renly, Deadpool, Thor, Silco, Thrall, Jaina, Reyna, Paul, Bond, Seven of Nine and Xena behind.

 

“Thank you for the help.” Xenk said.

 

“Yeah no problem,” Seven of Nine assured him. “Still, you look like you could use some more help.”

 

He sighed. “We may have saved our friends but the Burning Legion is still coming.”

 

“Need some help?” Bond asked.

 

All looked at him and he shrugged. “What? I owe Xenk my life. If you need help, I’ll fight.”

 

“Me too.” Reyna added.

 

“Yes.” Xena nodded.

 

Xenk looked at them all gratefully. “Thank you. It means a lot.”

 

“Not every day you get to save the world.” Paul smiled.

 

“Let’s get it on.” Gojo smirked.










Earth-6021



Jotaro and Giorno exited their portal, looking around.

 

“Huh, that Xenk was right, this is the correct world.” Jotaro smirked.








Earth-19199



Tai, Zeromaru, Ishida and Gabumon exited their portal.

 

“Well, home sweet home.” Tai sighed.

 

“Yeah, I’m taking a really long nap.” Ishida agreed.

 








Exandria



Vax and Keyleth walked out of their portal.

 

“Vex is never gonna believe us.” Vax commented.

 

“That’s one way to put it.” Keyleth agreed.










Earth-204



Artoria and Emiya walked out of their portal, smiling happily together.










Earth-2004



Ichigo and Rukia smiled happily as they walked out of their portal.

 

“Talk about an adventure.” Ichigo commented.

 

“Definitely.” Rukia agreed.








Earth-5000



Allanon and Ohmsford walked out of their portal together.

 

“That truly was fascinating.” Allanon commented.










Earth-596



Tony, Sara, Logan and Shang-Chi walked out of their portal together.

 

“Well shit.” Tony muttered.

 

“At least Boy Scout’s still around.” Sara pointed to a poster of Clark Kent aka Superman.

 

Clark

 

“Boy Scout’s never going anywhere.” Logan shrugged.










Earth-103





Luffy and Zoro walked out of their portal, emerging on an island.

 

“WHERE THE HELL ARE WE?!”










Earth-3099



Tsukino and Mizuno flew out of their portal, flying into Space as they happily laughed.












Earth-101001



Iron Man and Blade nodded as they walked away.












Earth-9725



Sonya and Jax walked out of their portal.

 

“That was a detour, but we still got work to do.” Sonya nodded. “Mortal Kombat’s about to begin.”












Universe-193



Seg-El smiled as he looked around at Krypton.












Earth-1130



Judge Dredd loaded his gun as he prepared to take on some criminals.












Earth-1422



All Might patted Izuku on the shoulder as the sun rose in the distance.



 




Earth-1094

 

Trevor, Alucard and Sypha marched through the snow.








Earth-3313



Ruby Rose walked down a street, her scythe strapped to her back.












Earth-12041



Odinson and Hulk leapt out of their portal together.







 


 





Earth-911111





Stephanie, Christina and Nikolia walked out of their portal together.

 

“Well, back to work it seems.” Stephanie smiled.














Earth-9224



Titan Shang Tsung was sitting on his throne, contemplating when a portal opened and Sargeras exited.

 

The two sized each other up.

 

“Let me guess, you’re here to take over the Multiverse.” Titan Shang Tsung mused.

 

“I am. You in?” Sargeras asked.

 

“Obviously.”

 

And with that, a new Deadly Alliance had been formed.

Notes:

And done! Hope everyone enjoyed this.

So the heroes have been rescued, hope the fights were enjoyed and the heroes putting the beatdown on Kel’Thuzad. I know some people were hoping to get a meeting between the ROR and AA versions of Thor and don’t worry, we’ll get that soon enough.
And now they’ve returned to their Earths. Some will return in this fic and the rest during the End Times, this was just to give their worlds designations.

And yes, there's a Variant of Superman played by Chris Evans who exists on Earth-596.

Meanwhile, Shireen Baratheon has fallen through a breach and ended up in the universe of ‘Totally Killer’! A great slasher film that was actually really good and interesting and I couldn’t resist bringing it into this, and it’s gonna play a huge part during the End Times. That universe will be designated Earth-19975.

The breach cameos Shireen saw were- an Engineer from the ‘Prometheus/Alien/Predator’ universe, Starfire from the DCAMU, Shockwave from the ‘Transformers Aligned Universe’, Siren Head from the ‘Trevor Henderson Mythos’, Mordecai from ‘Regular Show’, Azathoth from the ‘Cthulhu Mythos’, Lucy Chen from ‘The Rookie’, Tristan Flynn and Declan Emmett from ‘Crescent City’, SCP-131 aka the Eye-Pods from ‘SCP Foundation’, John Carver from ‘Thanksgiving 2023’, a Clump from ‘The Backrooms’ and finally Jamie Hughes from ‘Totally Killer’ before she ended up on that Earth.

And finally, Titan Shang Tsung and Sargeras have teamed up and yeah this isn’t gonna end well, that’s for sure.

So now the first half of this story is done, and we have around 6 or 7 more chapters before its over, and we can finally focus more on the F&F, Diablo/Seven Deadly Sins, Reacher/Cthulhu Mythos and SCP Foundation plotlines more.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 11: Blood and War

Summary:

Jon, Rhiannon and Dek make their way across Kalisk. Reacher and Conan discover something important. Art the Clown begins his Multiversal rampage. Rick and Morty recruit new allies and new players enter the great game.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Universe-1986, Kalisk

 

 

Jon, Rhiannon and Dek walked through a vast field, a soft wind blowing. As they walked, Rhiannon’s hand slowly drifted to hold Jon’s.

 

He looked down in surprise, but didn’t say anything. Dek looked back at them.

 

“The ships came from that way,” he pointed ahead. “That is where we will go.”

 

“Good,” Jon nodded. “The sooner we find a way back to our world the better.”

 

“Yeah this Multiverse shit is getting out of hand.” Rhiannon snorted, her dreadlocks falling behind her.

 

Rhiannon

 

Hearing a sound, all three turned to see a gigantic four-legged beast barreling towards them.

 

"Oh fuck this." Rhiannon growled, preparing to fight it.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-911111, New York City

 

 

Jamie ‘Becky’ Barnes sighed as she went over some paperwork, her eyes glistening with boredom as she flipped the paper.

 

Becky

 

“I should have stayed dead.” She muttered. At that moment, the hairs on the back of her neck stood up and she looked around in alarm.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Art the Clown stabbed a man through the chest with a saw, tearing his chest open. The man choked on his own blood as he slumped down, dead.

 

Grinning sadistically, Art began walking down a hallway. Behind him were the corpses of everyone he had killed, puddles of blood and organs littering the white floor.

 

Art pushed open a large pair of doors, coming face to face with a pair of handguns.

 

BANG BANG!

 

Becky Barnes pulled the triggers, the bullets punching into Art’s body. The demonic clown staggered back, but didn’t fall.

 

Becky heard the tell-tale click of empty guns and slowly lowered them.

 

“How in the hell are you not dead?” she asked with a mixture of confusion and mounting horror.

 

Art leveled her with a sadistic grin and drew a cleaver out of who-knows-where. Becky sighed and tossed her empty guns to the ground, beginning to undo her black leather jacket.

 

She threw her jacket outside, leaving her in just a plain black T-shirt, her metal arm glistening in the light.

 

Taking a run, she leapt towards Art and punched him in the face, snapping his head back. She rained a series of blows before finally punching with her metal arm.

 

Art’s eyes glowed yellow and he caught her punch, stopping the metal arm in its place. Becky grunted as Art slowly twisted the Vibranium limb, much to her shock.

 

Balling his fist, Art punched her in the chest, sending her flying and crashing into her desk. Becky groaned as Art tossed her metal arm aside.

 

 

 


 

 

Penny Parker aka Spider-Girl was swinging past the building when she heard the commotion. Swinging past, her eyes widened when she saw Art and Becky fighting.

 

Penny

 

P

 

“What the hell?” she gaped. “Is that an actual clown?”

 

She swung and smashed through the glass, kicking Art in the side and sending him crashing to the ground.

 

As Art staggered up, a portal erupted behind him which closed, leaving the two women stunned.

 

Penny pulled her mask up and rushed over to Becky. “Ms. Barnes, are you okay?”

 

“Perfectly fine, kid, just pass me my arm over there.” The former Winter Soldier gestured to the metal arm.

 

Penny handed it to her and Becky placed the arm at her shoulder, the two parts locking in. Slowly, she moved her arm.

 

“Who the hell was that?” Penny asked.

 

“No idea actually,” Becky admitted. “But I got a feeling it’s really bad.”

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-1926, London

 

 

Jack Reacher flipped open a book as he held a lantern over it, his eyes scanning the page.

 

“Found anything yet?” Conan the Barbarian called out.

 

“Nothing yet,” Reacher replied. “Nothing here says anything about Red Sonja, Great Old Ones or anything else.”

 

“We need to find something, fast!” Conan warned. “Kthanid said we don’t have much time left.”

 

“You don’t think I know that?” Reacher snapped. “Kthanid just said her bones are buried underneath London but it’s a big city.”

 

His eyes scanned the page before narrowing.

 

“Oh hell.”

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-596, Gotham City

 

 

 

Bruce Wayne aka Batman of this Earth was hunched over a computer, the Batman suit in the corner.

 

Bruce

 

batman

 

“Master Bruce, you need to rest.” The voice of Alfred Pennyworth rang out.

 

“When I’m finished, Alfred,” Bruce replied. “I need to find the source of these Incursions.”

 

“Incursions? What do you mean?” Alfred asked, puzzled.

 

“Ever since that Singularity appeared in the sky sometime ago, I’ve been detecting more Incursions in other universes,” Bruce replied. “And I’m detecting that a really big Incursion is about to happen. Two universes are about to smash into each other. The destruction will be...apocalyptic.”

 

“Should I call the rest of the Avengers League?” the old man inquired.

 

“Not yet, I need to do more research,” Bruce shook his head. “I’ve already seen some other universes. Like the one where that ‘Justice Gang’ are around. But when the time is ready, I’ll call them all. Right now, I don't need them to get involved just yet.”

 

“I’m the goddamn Batman.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Outer Space

 

 

Thanos of this universe sat on his throne as he observed the chained man below. He shifted the pebble in his hands before tossing it aside.

 

Thanos

 

“I’ve known of the existence of other universes for a long time,” Thanos stood up. “But I’ve yet to meet someone from another reality.”

 

Down below, Jaghatai Khan, Primarch of the White Scars looked up at him with a glare. “I’m going to kill you.”

 

G

 

Khsan

 

Thanos chuckled. “If you can.”

 

He snapped his fingers and the chains binding Jaghatai released themselves. The Khan stood up, rubbing his wrists.

 

“Let us make this fun, shall we?” Thanos gave a sadistic grin.

 

Growling, Jaghatai threw a punch but Thanos ducked and delivered two solid punches to his face, staggering the Primarch back.

 

He hurled a haymaker but Thanos avoided and delivered a triple-punch combo to his face and chest before grabbing the Khan by the throat and punching him through a pillar.

 

Jaghatai staggered forward right as the Mad Titan kneed him in the face. Jaghatai growled in anger and punched Thanos back as the two circled each other again.

 

Jaghatai fainted a punch to the side and swung a haymaker that collided with Thanos’ face, making him stagger back. 

 

Jaghatai slammed his thumb into Thanos' right eye, beginning  to gouge it out. Thanos roared in pain as some blood trickled down his face before he pushed the Kham back.

 

Thanos lifted the Khan up by the waist and slammed him hard onto the ground, denting it before Jaghatai head-butted him.

 

Getting up, the two circled each other once more.

 

Jaghatai defended himself from one blow from Thanos, only to get one hard punch to the face. In return, the Khan gave him one back to the face, sending him staggering back.

 

Before Thanos could counter, Jaghatai leapt and punched his throat, making him fall down.

 

The Khan walked towards Thanos, only for the Mad Titan to punch him with the back of his closed fist, sending the Khan flying off and spitting some blood too. As Jaghatai tried to get up, Thanos punched him two more times, causing more blood to fly from his mouth.

 

Thanos then kicked Jaghatai away, who got up this time, and charged at Thanos, managing to grab his waist before the Mad Titan could do anything, and with that, slammed him hard to the ground, shattering it.

 

Then, he jumped on top of Thanos, giving him punch after punch after punch to the face, the Mad Titan roaring in rage and pain.

 

Thanos then grinned, slamming Jaghatai onto the ground repeatedly.

 

He then tossed the Khan away and sent him flying back with a powerful thunderclap, before lifting up a pillar to hit him with.

 

Jaghatai punched the lamppost right before it could, shattering it. Right then, Thanos fired a powerful energy blast from his hands that struck Jaghatai, sending him flying backwards and before he could recover, Thanos was on top of him, slamming blow after blow into his face.

 

In spite of his legendary strength, Jaghatai Khan was unable to fight back because of Thanos’ impossible strength, and eventually was knocked out at last.

 

Thanos stood up in victory, his chest rising and falling.

 

“Prepare the armada,” he ordered. “We make our way to Earth again. And this time, we will use the old ways.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

The Chaos Realm

 

 

 

Sarah, Cameron, Neo and Bonnie slowly made their way to a massive temple site littered with bones ten times the size of the average human.

 

“What happened here?” Bonnie looked around.

 

“This was a planet that used to be part of material space, back during the early days of the Imperium,” Cameron explained. “When the Warp swallowed the planet, this battle site was lost.”

 

“Who do these bones belong to?” Sarah eyed them wearily.

 

“Early Space Marines, from long before the Horus Heresy.”

 

“The what now?” Bonnie asked, confused.

 

“The Horus Heresy,” Cameron said. “When Horus Lupercal, favorite son of the God-Emperor led a rebellion against the Imperium, convincing the Traitor Primarchs to rebel. The bloodshed lasted for seven years until the Seige of Terra, where the God-Emperor killed Horus forever but was mortally wounded.”

 

“I swear, the Imperium seems to get worse and worse.” Sarah muttered.

 

“Who were the Traitor Primarchs?” Neo asked.

 

“Angron of the World Eaters, Alpharius and Omegon of the Alpha Legion, Fulgrim of the Emperor’s Children, Konrad Curze of the Night Lords, Lorgar of the Word Bearers, Magnus the Red of the Thousand Sons, Mortarion of the Death Guard, Perturabo of the Iron Warriors and Horus of the Sons of Horus.”

 

“Perturabo?” Neo’s eyes widened as he remembered the Primarch almost killing him during the Fall of Cadia.

 

“Yes, he attacked you on Cadia.” Cameron nodded.

 

“Oh boy.” Sarah’s eyes went wide.

 

Cameron stopped suddenly and looked dead ahead. “We’re here.”

 

Bonnie looked around. “This is where this ‘Vulkan’ is?”

 

“He is,” Cameron nodded. “And we need to bring him back for this fight.”

 

She strode towards the temple. Hovering inside was a massive obsidian skinned man, bald and shirtless, his eyes closed in slumber.

 

Vulkan

 

“Damn,” Bonnie’s eyes widened. “He’s bigger than I expected.”

 

“What’s he doing?” Neo asked.

 

“He is a Perpetual,” Cameron revealed. “He cannot truly die. When he supposedly ‘died’, he was in fact pulled here. We must get him out.”

 

“How? I don’t see any kind of button to deactivate the force field.” Sarah asked.

 

“We don’t need that.” Cameron replied.

 

She pushed her hand through the force field, the human skin disintegrating and revealing a robotic arm. She grabbed Vulkan by the hand and pulled him out.

 

The Primarch of the Salamanders crashed to the ground, his eyes slowly opening.

 

“What? Where am I?” he wondered. He tried to rise but collapsed on the ground again.

 

Bonnie knelt besides him, gently placing a hand on his huge shoulder. “Breathe the fresh air again.”

 

Vulkan took slow, deep breaths before looking up at the red-haired druid. “Thank you, my lady.” He rumbled.

 

Bonnie offered him a small smile in return. Sarah and Neo watched the interaction wearily. Slowly, Vulkan stood up.

 

“I do not know who you are, but I thank you regardless,” the Primarch bowed. “I am Vulkan, Primarch of the Salamanders Space Marine Legion.”

 

“Sarah Conner.”

 

“Neo.”

 

“Cameron.”

 

“Bonnie McCullough.”

 

Vulkan took note of their strange names but said nothing of it. Instead, he focused his attention on the most pressing question on his mind.

 

“Where are we?” he asked.

 

“Inside the Chaos Realm,” Cameron said. “We were looking for you.”

 

“What for?” Vulkan asked, surprised.

 

“We’re trying to stop the Chaos Gods from unleashing an apocalypse that will destroy the Multiverse.” Sarah said bluntly.

 

Vulkan’s eyes widened. “Ah, so the Multiverse is indeed real. I was not sure for many years.”

 

“Well it’s real,” Sarah said. “And it might be in trouble.”

 

Vulkan’s face darkened. “Trouble? What kind of trouble?”

 

“An Incursion is coming,” Cameron said. “Two universes are about to smash into each other. The Chaos Gods are pulling them together.”

 

The Primarch groaned. “Ah, of course they would be. If this Incursion is happening, we’ll have a really bad time.”

 

“Looks like we got our work cut out for us.” Bonnie quipped.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-888, Seoul

 

 

Rick Sanchez was working on yet another device when Morty and Ahri walked in.

 

“So the rest of my girl group will be here within the hour,” Ahri said. “And uh...what the hell are you working on?”

 

“I need to build a team to stop this Multiversal Apocalypse,” Rick grunted. “So I’m pulling people from various realities.”

 

Morty frowned. “Who do we have so far?”

 

“Wait and see.” Rick pressed a button. A portal whirled, blue light flashing.

 

 

 


 

 

Universe-1930

 

 

Two people were flying through Space back towards Earth.

 

The first was a young girl in a strange dress, with long purple hair flowing behind her.

 

Kai'Sa

 

The other was a girl in a strange superhero-type uniform.

 

Quinn

 

As they flew, a bright flash of light erupted and they both vanished.

 

 

 


 

 

The light faded and the two girls were standing in the penthouse.

 

“Uh, what the fuck?” the first girl asked.

 

“Meet Kai’Sa and Quinn, both from Universe-1930,” Rick said bluntly. “They’re Star Guardians.”

 

Ahri’s eyes widened. “Kai’Sa?” she choked a little.

 

“Who the fuck are you?” Quinn narrowed her eyes at Rick.

 

“Name’s Rick Sanchez, from Earth-6026, not very important,” Rick dismissed her. “What is important is that I’m trying to stop an apocalypse that will destroy the entire Multiverse. You’re going to help me.”

 

Quinn shot him a deadpan look. “You’re joking, right?”

 

“Not at all. And I need to bring one more person.”

 

Rick pressed a button which whirled again.

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-869

 

 

Katarina Du Couteau of this Earth was riding a train to a small town when she vanished in a flash of light.

 

Kat

 

 

 

 


 

 

She appeared in the middle of K/DA’s penthouse, looking around in shock and confusion.

 

“Darlin’, what in the actual fuck is happening?” Kat asked, looking confused.

 

“Welcome Kat to Earth-888, we need your help.” Rick said bluntly.

 

“Okay, this shit is confusing me.” Ahri deadpanned.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-2363

 

 

The Mysterious Gentleman smirked as he looked up at the dark skies, thunder rumbling in the distance.

 

G

 

“Ah, and so the time has come,” the eldritch being smirked. “Let the crisis...begin.”

 

 

 


 

 

At the same time, Leona Dawn, enforcer for a crime family, straightened her suit, letting her blonde hair fall down past her shoulders.

 

Leo

 

“Goddamn, I need a drink.” She rubbed a hand over her face.

 

No sooner had she she said those words, when she vanished in a flash of light.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-62

 

 

 

Myrcella Baratheon yawned as she sat in a chair, listening to Luke Hobbs talk. He raised an eyebrow.

 

“I’m sorry, am I boring you here?” he asked.

 

“Sorry, sir, it’s just...I’m really tired.” She sighed, looking sheepish.

 

Hobbs’ expression softened. “I get that, kid. Look, we’ll continue in the morning.”

 

“No, no, I’m okay.” She insisted, sitting up straight.

 

“You look like you’re about to pass out, kid,” he pointed out. “When was the last time you got some sleep?”

 

“I don’t know...days...I keep having these nightmares.”

 

“Nightmares, eh?” he knelt in front of her. “Wanna talk about it?”

 

“It’s just...I keep seeing Dom and Mia and the others. I hear their screams,” a few years fell from Myrcella’s eyes. “I failed them.”

 

“It ain’t over till the fat lady sings, kid,” he placed a hand on her shoulder. “We’ll get ‘em.”

 

Myrcella looked up at him and hope swelled in her chest. Lunging forward, she embraced Hobbs. He looked at her in surprise for a few moments before his arms wrapped around her slender body.

 

“We’ll get ‘em.” She vowed.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-11089, Seoul

 

 

Do Hyun-jin pulled out her gun, staring at Art the Clown in horror and anger.

 

“All right, you ugly fuck.” Hyun-jin growled.

 

“It’s showtime.”

 

 

Notes:

And done! Hope everyone enjoyed this.

So Art the Clown is going on a Multiversal rampage and he’s already killed a high number of people, empowering both himself and Be’lakor too. And he showed up in the Genderbent MCU and briefly fought Jamie ‘Becky’ Barnes before retreating.

For castings, Becky will be played by Mary Elizabeth Winstead and Penny Parker aka Spider-Girl will be played by Willa Holland. And yes, we’ll be seeing them again real soon *winks*.

On Earth-596, we’ve met that Earth’s Batman who will be played by Jensen Ackles. Since he voiced Batman in ‘Batman: The Long Halloween’, ‘Legion of Super-Heroes’ and ‘Justice League: Warworld’, I thought it’d fit nicely. Plus, since I've seen many people fancasting him as Batman in James Gunn's DCU, I thought 'why not?'.

Anyone catch the reference he made? *winks*.

And yes, there’s a massive Incursion coming, where two universes are about to smash into each other. Can anyone guess which two universes *winks again*. Even if you can’t, wait until the end of this fic to find out.

And we’ve also met the Thanos of Universe-596 who has fought and defeated Jaghatai Khan, Primarch of the White Scars Space Marine Legion. Canonically he vanished through an Aeldari Webway while hunting the Drukari aka Dark Elves and we haven’t seen him since.

So in this he fell through a breach and ended up in Universe-596 where he got captured by that Thanos, who will also be played by Josh Brolin. Earth-596 Thanos will be closer to his comics self in terms of both power and motivation.

So hope everyone enjoyed that fight and obviously Thanos won, though I still had Jaghatai give him a run for his money, almost gouging the Mad Titan’s eye out.

Meanwhile in the Chaos Realm, Sarah, Neo, Cameron and Bonnie found and awoke Vulkan, Primarch of the Salamanders Space Marine Legion (my second favorite Primarch behind Lion El’Jonson). Like in canon, Vulkan vanished, but since he’s a Perpetual, it means he can’t die and will just respawn somewhere else.

So now they’ll all be heading to go fight the Chaos Gods.

On Earth-888, Rick and Morty are gathering allies to stop the End Times and so far they’ve brought variants from other League of Legends skin universes.

We’ve got Kai’Sa and Quinn from the Star Guardian universe, which will be designated Universe-1930 in this.

And then we have a variant of Katarina from the High Noon Gothic universe which will be designated Earth-869. And yes, we’ll be getting more allies for this big fight.

Then we got introduced to the Crime City Nightmare/Debonair universe in League of Legends, with appearances by the Mysterious Gentleman (a variant of Twisted Fate), and Leona Dawn (a variant of Leona). They will return and their universe will be designated Earth-2363.

On Earth-1926, Reacher and Conan are now in London and they’ve discovered something important. I know it’s been really slow on their side but don’t worry, the next few chapters will pick up their plotline and it’s really gonna get good.

In Universe-1986, Jon, Rhiannon and Dek are traveling together and now Rhiannon is about to fight one of the local giant beasts.

Hope everyone enjoyed Myrcella and Hobbs together and we’ll be seeing more of them soon as well.

And on Earth-11089, Hyun-jin is back and she’s about to fight Art the Clown, which I’m really looking forward to writing.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 12: Rather Be

Summary:

Skips, Rumi, Mira, Zoey, Muscle Man and Hi-Five Ghost have their adventures, Mordecai and Rigby get into trouble and Sara finds herself in a new situation.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

Earth-14880, Seoul

 

 

Skips pushed open a door and skipped into a room to see Rumi, Mira, Zoey, Muscle Man and Hi-Five Ghost already there.

 

“What did I miss?” Skips asked.

 

“Nothing much,” Rumi shrugged. “We were just talking about the Saju Boys.”

 

“The who now?” the Yeti raised an eyebrow.

 

“Boy group, our competition.” Mira explained blankly.

 

“You know who else likes competition?” Muscle Man grinned. “MY MOM!”

 

“SHUT UP!” everyone screamed at once.

 

Muscle Man simply huffed and sat back down, crossing his arms over his chest. Skips looked back at Rumi.

 

“What’s on your mind?”

 

“It’s just...never mind.” She shook her head.

 

Skips laid a hand on her shoulder. “You can talk to me you know.”

 

Rumi looked up at him with vulnerable eyes. She took a deep breath.

 

And spoke.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-596, Starling City

 

 

 

Sara Lance aka White Canary laughed as she took a sip of her drink. Diana Prince aka Wonder Woman leaned against her, laughing at a joke.

 

Diana

 

Sara’s eyes were drawn to her fellow teammate T’Challa aka Black Panther who was grinning. He smirked at Diana laughing and even Sara couldn’t help but giggle.

 

T'Challa

 

“Okay, okay, fair enough.” Diana finally managed to stop laughing.

 

Peter Parker aka Spider-Man leaned over, an eyebrow raised.

 

Peter

 

“What’d I miss?” he asked.

 

“T’Challa was just telling us about that one time you fell while swinging and landed on him.” Sara giggled.

 

Peter went bright red at that. “Damn it! That was one time!”

 

“One time and I couldn’t lift heavy objects for a week.” T’Challa retorted.

 

Sara laughed and stood up. “Well as entertaining as this is, I gotta go to the bathroom, be back now.”

 

Tapping Diana on the shoulder, she walked towards the bathroom. As she opened the door, she almost had a heart attack.

 

“Blade?!”

 

Standing there, leaning against the wall was Blade from Earth-101001, looking amused.

 

“Hey Sara.”

 

“Jesus Christ, can you not do that again, please?” she scowled in annoyance. “And I thought my Blade was bad.”

 

“You got a variant of me here?” Blade raised an eyebrow.

 

“Yeah, he’s not an official member of the Avengers League though,” she replied. “Back to the point though, what are you even doing here?”

 

“Fell through a breach, got stuck here on this Earth, conviently,” he shrugged. “Was tracking some Vamps.”

 

“Oh that’s great,” she sighed. “And let me guess, you want my help tracking them?”

 

“You said you were trained by assassins, correct?”

 

“That’s right.”

 

“So you know how to track people.”

 

“Fine, I’ll help you,” she sighed. “Just...can I use the bathroom now, please?”

 

“Sure, see you outside.” He brushed past her.

 

Sara watched him go, rolling her eyes. Once she had finished in the bathroom, she washed her hands and tied her blonde hair into a loose ponytail, and walked out.

 

Blade was leaning against a wall outside the bathroom, calmly eyeing everyone in the bar.

 

“So what’s up?” Sara asked.

 

Blade turned to her. He was about to say something when a bright flash of light appeared and a portal opened. Sara shielded her eyes, right before she and Blade were swept off their feet and sucked into the portal.

 

As they fell through Space and Time, Sara saw several things-

 

First, she saw a man throwing a lighter at a plane that was about to take off, muttering ‘Yipee-kai-yay, motherfucker.’

 

John

 

Next, she saw a hollow skeleton that made her shiver as she saw it.

 

E

 

After that, she saw a man with red glowing eyes and she paled drastically. He just seemed to radiate pure evil.

 

Lucifer

 

Then, she saw a purple-haired girl fighting a large horde of Demons on a stage.

 

Rumi

 

Next, she saw a fish waving at someone.

 

Klauss

 

After that, she saw a gigantic creature with many legs and tentacles towering over a city.

 

V

 

And finally, she saw a man with glowing eyes and Vampire fangs.

 

Remmick

 

And that was the last she saw before she and Blade fell into a breach.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1932

 

 

“OOF!”

 

Sara landed on the ground and rolled up. Blade smoothly landed next to her, looking around.

 

“What was that?” he asked.

 

Sara looked around her. Yeah, they were not on their Earth anymore. At that moment, the door to the shed burst open and two black men entered, both identical to each other.

 

D

 

“Who the fuck are you?” one of the twins, Smoke, said, drawing a 1930s style handgun.

 

Blade drew his own gun and aimed it. “Wrong question.”

 

“Oh yeah? And what’s the right one?” the other twin, Stack retorted.

 

“The right question is do you really want to find out how this ends?” Sara said lowly.

 

Everyone tensed, ready for a fight.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-999, San Francisco

 

 

“Man, this place looks almost the same as our Earth.” Mordecai commented as he, Rigby, Peter Griffin, Quagmire, Cleveland and Joe walked out the airport.

 

“Ah, San Francisco,” Peter sighed. As he walked, he saw a trio of ragged homeless people gesturing to him with cups. “AGH! San Francisco!”

 

Rigby looked back confused, as Peter rejoined the group.

 

“So, what are we gonna do first?” Joe asked.

 

“I wanna see the Golden Gate Bridge.” Quagmire said.

 

“Now that sounds awesome.” Mordecai smirked.

 

“I wanna see Lombard Street.” Peter said.

 

“Guys, let’s get lesbian haircuts and see ‘em all!” Cleveland said excitedly.

 

“Lesbian what now?” Rigby choked. “He’s joking right?”

 

Mordecai froze. “Yeah...I don’t think he is.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-14880

 

 

Skips looked around as he, Muscle Man, Hi-Five Ghost, Rumi, Mira and Zoey were on their private jet, flying to Los Angeles.

 

“Haven’t been on a plane in years.” He commented.

 

“Really?” Mira looked over at him with a raised eyebrow. “Not once?”

 

“I did, once, you know, with the Wright Brothers, in 1903.”

 

Rumi, Mira and Zoey all whipped around to stare at him with jaws dropped.

 

“1903?” Zoey choked. “How old are you?”

 

“505 years old.” The Yeti said bluntly.

 

The girls’ jaws dropped at that.

 

“No friggin way.” Mira muttered.

 

Muscle Man was devouring a packet of chips, not paying attention to the conversation at all, and Hi-Five Ghost was watching the TV screen.

 

“Hey guys,” the ghost called. “You might want to see this.”

 

Everyone looked over to see a news report saying how ‘Demons’ had popped up in Seoul.

 

“I’ve seen this before,” Skips said seriously. “Demons from the Underworld of this universe.”

 

“They shouldn’t be here in large numbers.” Rumi shook her head.

 

“Yeah, it’s not possible.” Mira agreed.

 

Skips froze. “Down!”

 

He grabbed Rumi and Zoey and shoved them down, right as a hole was blown in the side of the plane.

 

“WOOH!” Muscle Man laughed as he was sucked out of the plane. Skips slowly stood up, watching as the jet began falling at a rapid speed.

 

“We need to jump.” He said seriously.

 

“Jump?!” Mira’s eyes bulged. “Are you crazy? We’ll die!”

 

“I’ll protect you. Just stay in my arms.” Skips said seriously.

 

He scooped the three girls into his arms, while Hi-Five Ghost latched himself onto the Yeti. Taking a running start, he leapt out the jet, flying through the air.

 

“Muscle Man, catch!” He tossed Zoey towards Muscle Man who caught her.

 

“I got you, little lady.” He grinned.

 

Skips continued plummeting towards the ground. He hurled Rumi and Zoey upwards and crashed onto the ground.

 

BOOM!

 

A massive crater formed where he had crashed. Despite that, Skips simply stood up, looking unharmed and unbothered.

 

Hearing screams, he looked up to see Rumi and Mira falling towards him.

 

“GIRLS!” the Yeti’s eyes widened in horror.

 

At that moment, a portal opened and a familiar person flew out of it using a jetpack. He caught Rumi and Mira, gently landing them on the ground.

 

“Benson?” Skips asked in shock.

 

Benson looked at him with a smile. “Good to see ya, Skips, was worried about you.”

 

“How did you find us?” he wondered.

 

“Pops figured out you were in another universe, so he and I plus Thomas came to find you. Looks like we showed up just in time.”

 

“Hearing a laugh, all looked up to see Pops using a parachute to land on the ground, holding Zoey in his arms.

 

Thomas the goat landed after him, Hi-Five Ghost clinging to him. Rumi and Mira looked astounded at everyone.

 

Thomas

 

“You have...a talking goat and a sentient gumball machine,” Mira said dumbly. “What is happening?”

 

“Rumi, Mira, Zoey, these are my friends from my Earth- Benson, Pops and Thomas.” He gestured to each of them.

 

“Guys, these are Rumi, Mira and Zoey, they’re pop stars who also happen to hunt Demons.” Skips explained.

 

“Hunt demons?” Benson frowned. “Like Hell Demons?”

 

“The Underworld kind.” Rumi explained, getting over her shock.

 

“Where’s Mordecai and Rigby?” Skips asked.

 

“We still haven’t found them yet.” Benson sighed.

 

“Oh this is awesome,” Muscle Man grinned. “We’ve almost gotten the entire gang back together.”

 

“We still have to worry about a Demon invasion.” Mira pointed out.

 

Skips smiled. “Leave that to me.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-999, San Francisco

 

 

Mordecai was beginning to feel a headache come on, listening to Peter drone on and on about touring places.

 

Peter turned to a group of students passing by. “Kill yourselves!”

 

“Peter!” Quagmire snapped.

 

“What, it’s just a goof.” he shrugged.

 

“Oh my God, we’re gonna die.” Mordecai realized.

 

“Either that or we’ll end up killing Peter instead.” Rigby added, completely serious this time.

 

Mordecai heard something behind him and turned to see a man with a magnificent jaw and wearing a three-piece suit talking on the phone.

 

Stan

 

“Francine, I told you, I’ll be late to dinner.” Stan Smith said, annoyed.

 

“Oh boy, I swear this Earth is batshit insane.” Mordecai said to Rigby who couldn’t help but nod in agreement.

 

Stan hung up and turned to the pair. “Are you Mordecai and Rigby?”

 

“Um...yeah…” Mordecai gulped.

 

“My name is Stan Smith, I work for the CIA. You’re going to help me save the world.” Stan said bluntly.

 

The pair stared at him.

 

“Oh man…” Rigby groaned.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-14880

 

 

Skips and Rumi walked down a street together, or skipped in Skips’ case. The pair rounded a corner and walked into a plaza.

 

“Benson said the Saju Boys were here.” Rumi said seriously.

 

“Leave them to me.” Skips said seriously.

 

At that moment, from the shadows came five young Korean guys that Skips instantly recognized- Mystery, Abby, Jinu, Baby and Romance.

 

S

 

Skips narrowed his eyes. “You picked the wrong day to piss me off.”

 

He flexed his muscles, making the Saju Boys chuckle.

 

“Cute, Rumi,” Mystery smirked. “You brought a friend.”

She scowled and was about to attack when Skips placed a hand on her shoulder, stopping her.

 

“Leave them to me.” He said seriously.

 

He stopped skipping, instead walking towards them. Smirking, Abby walked towards the Yeti, while Jinu’s eyes darted around nervously.

 

“Hey guys, maybe we should-”

 

BAM!

 

Skips punched Abby in the face, sending him flying and crashing through a window. Everyone looked at him in shock, Rumi included.

 

“Anyone else?” he asked.

 

Mystery and Baby charged at him and Skips back-handed the former before punching Baby in the face, breaking two of his teeth and sending him down.

 

Grabbing Romance by his feet, Skips swung him around before slamming him face first onto the ground, breaking part of it.

 

Jinu stared at him in shock, right as a portal opened behind him.

 

“So it’s true,” a booming voice spoke. “The immortal Yeti of Earth-712 is here.”

 

Skips snarled. “You must be Gwi-Ma. I’ve heard of you.”

 

“I’m sure you have...Walks.” Gwi-Ma, Lord of all Demonkind chuckled.

 

Skips snarled as he heard his original name. “I’m gonna beat the shit out of you now.”

 

“If.”

 

Skips felt an apocalpytic rage fall upon him. He lifted his hand high into the air.

 

“ARRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

 

He punched the ground as hard as he could.

 

CRACK!

 

The ground began splitting in two, destroying the portal.

 

“W-what?!” Jinu looked horrified and even Rumi was shocked, her jaw dropped.

 

 

 


 

 

The ground continued splitting for miles and miles on end, until the entire continent of Europe had split in half.

 

 

 


 

 

Rumi stared in shock as Skips grabbed Jinu and slammed him on the ground, knocking him out.

 

“And that’s a wrap.” He grunted.

 

“Holy shit.” She breathed.

 

“You okay?” he turned to her.

 

“Never better, just...shocked.” She admitted.

 

“I get that, I was just pissed.” Skips shrugged.

 

Rumi’s phone began ringing and she took it out, answering the call. “It’s...my mom.”

 

Skips’ face darkened as he realized it was Celine, her mother. Oh she was going to get it now for all the pain she put Rumi through.

 

“Let me talk to her.” He said seriously.

 

Rumi looked up at him. “What? You sure?”

 

“I’m going to talk to her, and then we’re gonna take on the Saja Boys and Gwi-Ma,” Skips said. “One last battle. All my friends are gonna be there too.”

 

He grinned.

 

“Cause we’re all on the highway to hell.”

Notes:

And done! Hope everyone enjoyed this. I wanted to focus more on the Regular Show side of things, since I was rewatching some episodes the other day, which also helped me realize Skips is lowkey a psychopath, I mean dude's willing to throw hands with everyone. I'm pretty sure most episodes are just Skips catching bodies.

On Earth-14880, we got some more interactions between Skips, Muscle Man and Hi-Five Ghost and Huntrix, so hope those were enjoyed as well as Benson, Pops and Thomas showing up to help save them.

And boom! Yep, Skips curb-stomped the Saja Boys. In canon they were powerful but this is Regular Show we’re talking about, no way they were beating Skips in a fight.

And then he punched the ground so hard, he split Europe in half. What a dude. Skips would know Gwi-Ma because he’s...well, Skips.

As you can guess, he’ll be calling Celine out on her crap, because let’s be honest, she is probably one of the worst fictional parents out there and realistically, Rumi would never forgive her.

‘Sinners’ is a great film that came out earlier this year and Earth-596 Sara and Blade from Marvel Anime ended up in that film right at the beginning.

Considering that Ryan Coogler originally pitched the film as a ‘Blade’ film to Disney but it was rejected and he made ‘Sinners’ instead, I thought it’d be fitting that a variant of Blade ended up there. Their world will be designated Earth-1932.

For the Earth-596 characters, Wonder Woman will be played by Ana de Armas, Black Panther will be played by Damson Idris and Spider-Man will be played by Leonardo DiCaprio (funny enough, he was originally pitched the role of Spider-Man before it went to Tobey Maguire, so I thought it’d be a fun casting).

Plus, I've seen a lot of people fancasting Damson Idris as the new T'Challa in a reboot MCU, so I thought 'why not'?

And yes, a variant of Blade exists on Earth-596 and he’ll be played by Mahershala Ali.

On Earth-999, we had Mordecai, Rigby and the Family Guy characters in San Francisco before the former two were recruited by Stan Smith from ‘American Dad!’. I definitely prefer modern American Dad over modern Family Guy any day of the week.

The breach cameos Sara saw were- John McClane from ‘Die Hard’, the Empty Man from ‘The Empty Man’, Lucifer from ‘Supernatural’, Rumi from ‘KPop Demon Hunters’, Klauss from ‘American Dad!’, the Bird Watcher from the ‘Trevor Henderson Mythos’ and finally Remmick from ‘Sinners 2025’ before she and Blade ended up in that universe.

Next chapter will definitely be interesting, that’s for sure.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 13: Seven Vs. One.

Summary:

Art the Clown brutally fights multiple people while on Earth-2008, the heroes deal with a new SCP.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-2008

 

 

Bryce Quinlan loaded her rifle as the helicopter descended next to a small house in the middle of the Canadian wilderness. She turned to look at Davos Seaworth who looked absolutely terrified.

 

“First time?” she joked.

 

“Actually yes.” He retorted.

 

Axel Foley clapped a hand on Davos’ shoulder. “Relax man, I’ll show you the ropes.”

 

“We’re here,” Frank Castle aka The Punisher of Earth-85 reported, picking up his assault rifle. “Let’s go!”

 

With that, he jumped out of the helicopter and smoothly landed on the snow. Bryce was next, bunching her knees as she landed on the ground.

 

Axel followed her and finally Davos who landed on the ground clumsily, rolling up. Axel held out his hand and Davos gratefully accepted it.

 

“So what’s the play here, exactly?” Bryce asked Frank.

 

He cocked his gun. “We need to set up shop here.”

 

“You still haven’t told us exactly what we’re up against.” Davos pointed out.

 

Frank turned. “It’s SCP-4666 designated as The Yule Man. It comes for children, stalking them over a period of weeks until it either leaves them a ‘present’ in the form of human remains or in the more likely outcome, butchers the family and kidnaps the youngest child.”

 

Bryce, Axel and Davos all had looks of pure disgust and horror on their faces.

 

“I think I’m gonna be sick.” Bryce muttered.

 

“The Foundation finally found where the Yule Man’s gonna be, so we’re gonna take him out,” Frank shrugged. “You’re gonna help.”

 

“Fuck it, we’re in man,” Axel said. “Let’s kill this fucking thing.”

 

Frank smirked and walked towards the large house. The trio traded looks and followed him inside. It was large and cozy, the lights on already as the sun was beginning to set.

 

“Nice place.” Bryce quipped.

 

“How are we going to kill this Yule Man?” Davos asked.

 

“With good ol’ fashioned guns.” Frank said gruffly.

 

“I don’t know how to use a gun.”

 

“I’ll show you the ropes,” Bryce smirked. “It’s super simple, you aim, pull the trigger and mow the lawn.”

 

“Why would I mow a lawn?” Davos asked, puzzled.

 

Everyone stared at him blankly for a few moments before Bryce face-palmed.

 

“N-never mind,” she sighed. “Frank, what’s the plan here?”

 

“We need to set up heavy artillery around the house. MTF’s are stationed all around the area, the moment we see the Yule Man, we lure him into the house and blast that son of a bitch to pieces.” The Punisher explained.

 

“Yeah I can work with that.” Axel smirked.

 

Bryce picked up a heavy machine gun and gently laid it on the ground, facing the door.

 

“Who’s gonna man the gun?” she asked.

 

“We got an MTF guy for that,” Frank shrugged. “You and Davos will head upstairs. The kid and his parents will be in the kid’s room, you and Davos by the stairwell. Axel, I need you to man the area upstairs. The moment the Yule Man comes upstairs, you blow him to pieces. Got it?”

 

“Yes sir.” Bryce smirked.

 

Frank grimaced. “Let’s get to it.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Earth-11089, Seoul

 

 

 

Do Hyun-jin faced down Art the Clown, clenching her fists.

 

“All right, motherfucker,” she snarled. “Let’s do this.”

 

She broke into a charge, leaping and punching Art in the face. She delivered a combo, punching him twice in the chest before throwing an uppercut that only snapped his head back slightly.

 

She punched only for Art to catch it. He gave her a grin, wrenching her arm upwards. Hyun-jin grunted in pain right as Art punched her, sending her flying across the hallway and skidding across the ground. She coughed in pain, struggling to get up.

 

Art slowly walked towards her as Hyun-jin got back up. She breathed slowly, cracking her neck and loosening her muscles.

 

Slowly, she removed her jacket and tossed it to the ground, leaving her in a plain black T-shirt. She crouched, gesturing for him to attack.

 

Art grinned and charged towards her. Hyun-jin dodged a strike and rolled around, grabbing Art by the waist and suplexing him onto the ground.

 

Before he could recover, she kneed him twice in the side before a strong punch threw her backwards. Before she could get back up, Art leapt on top of her.

 

He grinned mockingly before beginning to punch her repeatedly in the face, breaking her nose. She spat out some blood into his face and gave him a strong kick that knocked him off.

 

Hyun-jin gasped as she finally recovered and stood back up, facing Art once more as they fought.

 

Then Hyun-jin blocked and smacked Art back, only to get 3 strikes to her abdomen, but Hyun-jin picked her up and tossed Art down.

 

Art kicked Hyun-jin back and they faced each other again, Art trying to strike as Hyun-jin avoided and then blocked, before grabbing and tossing Art down again.

 

As she tried to hit, Art got up and they clashed more, Art kicking Hyun-jin down. But Hyun-jin got up in time and the clash continued as Hyun-jin spin kicked Art's knee, but Art pushed her back. Hyun-jin head-butted him in return and hit his chest before they clashed again.

 

Hyun-jin again struck and tossed Art into a corner. Art laughed, getting up as Hyun-jin charged at him, only for Art to throw a knife that she barely avoided.

 

Then getting up, he kicked Hyun-jin and blocked a blow before tripping her, though Hyun-jin managed to kick him back in spite of the disorientation.

 

She had recovered quicker than expected, and she charged as detective and demon clown clashed once more. Hyun-jin grabbed Art’s arm and tripped him, tossing him away while disarming him of the knife in his hand.

 

Hyun-jin and Art the Clown faced each other, Art punching as Hyun-jin backed to avoid, then tried to punch but was kicked back. Hyun-jin blocked 2 knees and strikes, and tried to elbow but Art blocked, only to get another elbow as Hyun-jin punched him back.

 

As Art tried to kick, Hyun-jin kicked him first and he was sent down. Hyun-jin tried to kick again as Art blocked and rolled away, getting up.

 

He hurled a knife that impaled Hyun-jin in the leg, making her gasp in pain. Moving close, Art punched her thrice in the face before tossing down the other side of the hallway.

 

Hyun-jin got back up and tried to punch only for Art to grab her in a guilotine chokehold. He threw her upwards, smashing her back into the ceiling.

 

Right as she fell, Art leapt and tackled her mid-fall, smashing her through the floor. The pair fell down onto the floor right below before Art picked Hyun-jin up, grabbing a fistful of her hair and making her yelp in pain.

 

Spinning, he tossed her, smashing her through another wall. Hyun-jin fell down, her body alight with pain as she struggled to get back up.

 

As she did, Art slammed a kick into her ribs, breaking two and knocking her back down. He grabbed a fistful of her hair again and began brutally punching her, bloodying her face further.

 

He pulled his arm back and hurled a wild haymaker and broke a tooth, causing Hyun-jin to spit a large wad of blood, while some more trickled from her mouth.

 

He hurled her down and Hyun-jin landed with a thud, struggling and unable to get up. Art reached underneath his outfit and drew a hammer, grabbing Hyun-jin’s hand and pinning it against a wall.

 

Grinning, he brought the hammer down on Hyun-jin’s index finger, breaking it. She let out a scream of agony as he finger was broken.

 

He brought the hammer down on her middle finger, shattering that too. Tears flowed from Hyun-jin’s eyes as she screamed in pain again.

 

BAM!

 

Art broke her ring finger, part of the bone sticking out of her hand. Finally, he slammed the hammer onto her pinky finger, effectively breaking that too.

 

Hyun-jin had almost passed out from the pain, her entire right hand now useless since all of her fingers except her thumb were broken.

 

Art slammed the hammer onto her wrist, breaking that too and making her howl in agony as she fell down once more.

 

Art grinned again, twirling the hammer as he prepared to further mutilate the poor woman. Groaning, she struggled to crawl way only for him to put his foot on her back, flipping her onto her back.

 

Through the pain and blood, she looked up at Art as he raised the hammer. She closed her eyes, mentally accepting the end.

 

BAM!

 

A punch collided with Art’s face, knocking him back. Hyun-jin’s eyes opened and she stared at her savior in surprise.

 

“Seok-do?” she groaned out, blood filling her mouth.

 

Ma Seok-do, a fellow South Korean detective, looked down at her in concern.

 

Seok-do

 

“You okay?” he asked in Korean, kneeling by her side.

 

“W-what are you...doing here?” she struggled to speak.

 

“I was tracking him,” Seok-do nodded his head. “There was a mass killing a few hours ago. Almost a hundred people dead. No survivors. Only two, Seong Gi-hun and one other, Yoon Ji-woo.”

 

Seok-do stood up and faced Art the clown, who was grinning at him. Seok-do charged at him, throwing a strong punch that knocked Art back.

 

He delivered several more blows, before throwing Art through a wall. The clown landed on the ground before Seok-do was on top of him, delivering a series of brutal punches to his face and chest.

 

Art grinned and kicked the larger man off him before he grabbed Seok-do and slammed him through another wall, knocking him down.

 

Seok-do avoided a blow and rammed his elbow into Art’s knee, stumbling him back right as Seok-do picked Art up and slammed him backwards through the floor, sending them both down another floor.

 

Art recovered first and punched Seok-do in the face before the larger man punched him thrice, once in the gut and twice in the face.

 

Swinging wildly, Seok-do delivered a powerful uppercut that launched Art off his feet, sending him flying and crashing through a door and into another room.

 

Staggering up, Seok-do charged after him but Art hit him in the side with his ballpeen hammer, making him grunt in pain.

 

He grabbed Art by the arm and slammed him through a glass table, shattering it. He swung Art around and crashed him through a window into the next office.

 

Art grabbed several shards of broken glass and hurled them into Seok-do’s face, blinding the Korean man briefly.

 

Art took the opportunity to charge and tackle Seok-do through a door, breaking it as the pair fell down, both getting up again as they prepared to continue fighting.

 

Seok-do blocked or backed before being struck in the chest. The clash continued and ducking, Art punched Seok-do’s leg, making him gasp.

 

Art blocked and punched him twice again in the face before Seok-do tackled Art, lifting him up and slamming him down again.

 

Seok-do blocked and punched Art back, only to get three strikes to his abdomen, but Seok-do picked him up and slammed Art to the ground.



Art kicked Seok-do back and they faced each other again, Art trying to strike. Seok-do avoided and then blocked, before kicking Art down again.



As he tried to hit, Art got up and they attacked more, Art knocking Seok-do down.



But Seok-do got up in time and the clash continued as Seok-do spin kicked Art in the knee, but Art pushed him back.



Seok-do head-butted him in return and elbowed him in the chest before they clashed again.



Seok-do attacked again and kicked Art back a few feet. Art grinned, getting up. Seok-do charged at him, only for Art to avoid and slam him to the ground.



Then getting up, he kicked Seok-do and blocked a blow before tripping him, though Seok-do managed to kick him back in spite of the disorientation.



Art took out a dagger and stabbed Seok-do in the arm, making him grunt in pain as he let go.



Art grabbed Seok-do by the waist and slammed him through a pillar. Seok-do threw him into another one, cracking it. Art staggered up, both ready to keep fighting.



Art leapt with punch but Seok-do blocked and slammed him into a pillar. He punched before being kneed twice.



Seok-do head-butted Art and both dragged each other across the ground. Art got the upper hand and uppercutted Seok-do as he began flying through the air.

 

The two battled again as Seok-do avoided a blow and punched Art back, only to be stabbed in the arm again, the pain forcing him to let go.

 

Seok-do roared and head-butted Art twice right as he was kicked back through the door and onto the streets of Seoul.

 

Art charged after him and the pair continued fighting on the streets, Seok-do slamming him onto a car and punching him hard.

 

Art freed himself and took out a gun. Seok-do’s eyes widened as he ducked to avoid, running behind a car.

 

As Art threw the gun away, Seok-do hit him with a wild haymaker that spun him the other way before he charged and rammed Art into a restaurant, people screaming and running away.

 

Seok-do slammed a glass into Art’s face only to get one in return, some shards cutting his face as he fell down.

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-2008

 

 

Bryce took several deep breaths as she waited with Davos behind a wall, her assault rifle cocked and loaded.

 

“So how does this work, exactly?” he asked.

 

“It’s like a bow- wherever you aim it, the bullets will go. But you pull this trigger and it’ll release the bullets. Exactly like Maria’s pistols but with more power.” She explained.

 

“Got it.” He nodded.

 

There was silence for a few moments until Bryce spoke. “This has been one wild ride.”

 

“I’m inclined to agree with you,” Davos smirked. “First Sothoryos, now this? Not even the wildest sages could have predicted this.”

 

“For what it’s worth, I’m glad it was with you,” she said fondly. “You’re like my dad, if my dad was actually part of my life.”

 

His face softened as he felt her lean her head against his shoulder. “Me too, Bryce. Like the daughter I never had.”

 

She was about to say something when the walkie talkie went off and Frank’s voice came through. “Be on guard, the Yule Man’s here.”

 

“Let’s go.” She said firmly.

 

 

 


 

 

Axel Foley was by the stairwell, right outside the kid’s bedroom, his machine gun ready to fire. The silence was so thick, you could slice it with a knife.

 

“Man, this son of a bitch is really making us wait, huh?” he muttered to himself. The door opened and the stairs creaked, the steady movement of something climbing upstairs.

 

Silently, Axel spoke into his walkie talkie. “Guys, the fucking Yule Man’s here, you might wanna get your asses over here, NOW!”

 

“Copy that, Foley, multiple MTF units are moving in,” Frank’s voice replied. “Whatever happens, do not and I repeat, DO NOT let him get into the kid’s bedroom, or he’s gone...forever.”

 

Axel nodded. “You got it.”

 

His eyes were locked dead ahead as he saw a figure move up the stairs and into view. It was a grey-skinned humanoid with long wispy hair on an otherwise bald head. Its face was long and crooked, with a long nose and long pointed fingers.

 

Yule

 

SCP-4666 aka The Yule Man made its way up the stairs, slowly moving towards the bedroom.

 

“Tik tock, motherfucker!”

 

Axel pulled the trigger and a spray of bullets erupted, smashing into the Yule Man’s chest and knocking it backwards.

 

“NOW!”

 

Bryce and Davos moved into view, open firing their guns as the bullets collectively smashed into the Yule Man, sending it crashing back down the stairs.

 

“Keep the kid safe!” Axel leapt down the stairs and towards the Yule Man who snarled, charging to meet him.

 

Axel threw a punch that knocked it backwards before ducking and tackling it through the wooden table, shattering it.

 

Bryce leapt down and kicked it in the chest, sending it down again.

 

“Keep the kid safe, you idiot!” Axel shoved her out the way, barely avoiding a claw strike that would have destroyed his face.

 

Ducking, Axel punched the Yule Man twice in the face and once in the chest before delivering a spinning elbow that knocked it backwards.

 

“Man you one ugly motherfucker.” Axel quipped right as the Yule Man shoulder-rammed him and sent him flying and slamming into a wall.

 

The Yule Man snarled and turned to go upstairs, but Axel grabbed its leg and pulling it back down. He leapt, delivering an elbow strike to its chest and making it snarl.

 

The Yule Man kicked him off right as Axel punched it again in the face. Avoiding another blow, Axel slammed it into the kitchen. He grabbed a frying pan and slammed it onto the Yule Man’s head, dazing it.

 

It snarled and punched him, sending him crashing into the fridge as he fell down. The Yule Man grabbed him by the shirt and slammed him upwards into the ceiling as he fell down onto the table, falling back down.

 

“I should have told Frank to fuck off.” He muttered as he struggled to get back up. The Yule Man lunged, aiming its claws at his face right as Axel placed a kitchen plate in the way to block.

 

The claws bounced off the plate and Axel smashed it into its face, making the Yule Man reel backwards. Axel slammed his boot into the Yule Man’s chest, making it crash into the stove and fall down as well.

 

Axel scrambled to his feet, grabbing some frying pans as he hurled one towards the Yule Man but it deflected them.

 

Right as it attacked, Axel blocked and threw it back into the living room where it rolled across the ground. Taking a running leap, Axel leapt and double-kicked it in the chest, knocking it back down again.

 

He landed on the ground with an ‘oof’ and barely rolled as claws slammed into the spot he had been a moment earlier.

 

Axel punched it twice in the face and then rammed it into a cabinet, making both fall down. The Yule Man roared and got back up.

 

“Come on, asshole, that all you got?” Axel gestured for it to come at him. The Yule Man charged and Axel ducked, punching it in the side and then palm-slammed its throat, making it stagger back.

 

“AXEL MOVE!”

 

Axel swung to see Frank at the entrance with two other MTF agents all aiming guns. His eyes widening, Axel threw himself to the ground.

 

Frank and agents open-fired as the windows were destroyed, hundreds of bullets slamming into the Yule Man’s chest and face, ripping it apart.

 

Axel slammed his hands over his ears right as the Yule Man toppled over, unmoving. Hesitantly, he removed his hands.

 

“He dead?” he asked.

 

“Sadly no,” Frank spat. “Just contained. We’ve got to get him back to Site 19 for containment.”

 

“You wanna contain this motherfucker?” Axel asked incredulously.

 

“I don’t make the rules.”

 

Axel stood up, his entire body on fire. “Well talk about a day.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1926, London

 

 

Jack Reacher pulled out a pistol and fired it, destroying the Deep One that lunged at him. The creature’s head exploded, its fishy insides splattering against the wall.

 

“Goddamn it.” He muttered, punching another that tried to attack him.

 

“Go, my friend, find the bones of Red Sonja underneath here,” Conan the Barbarian shouted. “I’ll handle them.”



Nodding, Reacher broke into a run.














Earth-11089, Seoul





Ma Seok-do and Art the Clown continued to fight throughout the streets of Seoul, both hitting each other with everything they had.



Seok-do was beginning to slow down though, his body covered in blood and staining his white shirt. He was panting heavily while Art seemed to be completely fine.



As he swung, Art threw him through a building entrance and into a hotel, the Korean man crashing to the ground, groaning in pain.



Art kicked him in the ribs and he landed through another pair of doors.



“HEY!”



Art slowly turned to see another Korean man, this one wearing a green and white jumpsuit glaring at him. Art grinned.

 

h



Seong Gi-hun clenched his fists as he marched towards the demonic clown. “You killed everyone! Now I’ll kill you!”



He threw a wild punch that Art easily avoided and he back-handed Gi-hun, knocking him backwards. Seok-do tackled Art into the elevator while Gi-hun jumped after him, the trio in the elevator now.



The three continued their fight, Seok-do pushing Art against a wall and kneeing him twice in the gut. Art pushed him off and slammed Gi-hun’s head against the elevator door, dazing him. He kicked Seok-do in the ribs, knocking him back down.



Gi-hun swung and hurled a punch only for Art to dodge at the last second and the Korean man punched the wall instead, making him yell in pain as he clutched his wrist.



Art slammed his head repeatedly against the elevator wall right as the doors dinged and opened. Gi-hun fell out, his nose broken as Art hurled the broken Seok-do out and into the hallway. Seok-do was kicked and sent flying a few feet away while Art picked up Gi-hun and threw him into the ceiling where he crashed back onto the ground.



Seok-do and Gi-hun got back up at the same time and continued fighting Art, getting onto either side of him as the demon clown easily fought both of them at the same time.



He dodged a punch from Gi-hun and elbowed Seok-do in the side before uppercutting the large man. He slammed his foot into Gi-hun’s knee, shattering it.



CRACK!



Gi-hun screamed and fell down as his knee was broken. Seok-do roared and hurled a wild punch only for Art to grab his fist and twist his fingers, breaking two of them.



“ARGH!” Seok-do screamed in pain before Art kicked him in the chest, sending him crashing to the ground. Seok-do clutched his broken fingers as he struggled to get back up.



The elevator dinged again and all turned as Hyun-jin staggered out of it, her broken wrist hanging uselessly from her side.



“We’re not done yet.” She slurred. Art’s face curled into a grin as he moved to engage her. He gripped her by the front of her shirt and punched her twice before wrenching her arm to the side and forcing her to her knees.

Art punched Hyun-jin in the face, knocking her down. Gi-hun leaned against a wall, while Seok-do got back up too.



Roaring, Seok-do punched with his good hand as Art ducked and punched him twice in the face, the fight continuing down the hallway.



Art rained brutal punches into Seok-do’s face right as Gi-hun and Hyun-jin trailed behind them. Hyun-jin grabbed Art’s arm with her good hand but he back-handed her and sent her crashing into Gi-hun, the pair falling down.



Seok-do blocked and uppercutted Art, snapping his head back before Art grabbed a small pot on a nearby table and smashed it into Seok-do’s head, shattering it as he fell down, dazed.



Art looked around, smirking menacingly. At that moment, a portal opened and several people jumped out of it.



The first was a handsome young man wearing a tactical bulletproof vest with the words ‘FBI’ on the front. He drew a gun and aimed it at Art.

 

T



The second was a middle-aged man wearing a business suit, though he too had a gun in his hand. He joined the first man, aiming at Art.

 

R



The third was a woman, Iranian and dark-haired, wearing a bulletproof vest as well. She scowled. “There you are, you son of a bitch.”

 

Shaw



Art smirked as the fourth and final person exited, a black British man wearing a white shirt and tie.

 

I



“Who...are you?” Seok-do slurred as he struggled to get back up.



“I’m Peter Sutherland, Night Agent, also with the FBI,” the first man revealed. “These are my comrades- John Reese, Sameen Shaw and Sam Clarke.”



He gestured to the man in the suit, the woman and the black man as he said that. “This son of a bitch ravaged our Earth, killed hundreds of people. Our Earth is designated Earth-210, while this Earth is designated Earth-11089.”



“Long story short, a friend of ours built a machine that can open portals between universes so we tricked this asshole here,” Shaw said, locking eyes with Art. “So we’re here to kill him.”



“You..can’t,” Seok-do barely managed to get to his feet. “He’s...too strong.”



“We’ll see about that,” Sutherland sheathed his pistol. Slowly, he walked towards Art who began backing up towards the elevator. “Come on, punk. Think you can take all of us on at the same time?”



Art pressed a button in the elevator and it closed, waving mockingly at them.



“FUCK!” Sutherland roared. “Where is he going?”



Gi-hun and Hyun-jin staggered back up, joining the others. “The kitchen,” Hyun-jin murmured as she helped Gi-hun stand with his broken leg.


Reese turned to the others. “All right, we’re gonna finish this damn fight. You stay here.”



“No,” Seok-do shook his head. “It’s time for payback, we’re going with you.”



Sutherland took off running towards a door, slamming it open as he raced down the stairs. Reese, Shaw, Clarke, Seok-do, Gi-hun and Hyun-jin followed him, the latter three much more slowly.



Sutherland kicked the door to the kitchen open as chefs and everyone inside were screaming and running out. The kitchen was perfect white, some of the stoves still on.



Sutherland undid his holster and hurled it to the ground as Art the Clown waited in the center of the room.



Reese, Shaw, Hyun-jin, Clarke, Seok-do and Gi-hun entered the kitchen, everyone slowly surrounding Art.



It was now a 7v1 fight and Art grinned, cracking his knuckles.



Hell on Earth” by Kubo-C, P-Cho & Jay’Ed plays





Sutherland charged first, throwing a punch that Art avoided. Reese and Shaw charged together, managing to kick Art back into the counter. Art rolled and delivered a powerful kick that knocked Clarke back.



Art’s eyes began glowing crimson and his power increased. He flipped Seok-do over his shoulder and knocked him down before punching Gi-hun in his other leg, knocking him down and making him scream in pain.



Sutherland and Art began fighting, the former dodging Art’s strikes before he punched him back. Art avoided and tried to stab Sutherland with a knife but he caught it and head-butted Art, knocking him back.



Shaw leapt and landed on top of him, punching him repeatedly until Art caught her by the back of her neck and slamming her head onto the counter, dazing her as she fell down.



Clarke punched Art twice in the chest and flipped, kicking him over the counter as he landed. Clarke leapt and punched Art into a wall where Sutherland rammed his knee into him. Art slammed Sutherland against the wall, breaking a part of it as he fell down.



Catching one of Clarke’s punches, he lifted him up and threw him into Seok-do, knocking them both down.



Reese drew a knife and charged at Art, trying to stab him. He kicked Art threw a glass wall as he fell down and was upon him almost instantly.



Art rolled to avoid and punched Reese twice in the face before throwing him against a wall, making him drop the knife.



As Art scrambled towards it, Reese kicked the knife away and kneed Art in the face, sending him down. As he tried to charge, Art kicked Reese in the chest, sending him crashing into the wall and falling down.



Art got back up as Sutherland punched him twice in the face and once in the chest. Art tried to punch and Sutherland blocked with a kick, backing off.



Sutherland smashed his elbow onto the top of Art’s knee before delivering a triple-combo, smashing a punch into Art’s gut before punching him downwards in the face and finally uppercutting him and launching Art into a wall.



“COME ON!”



Sutherland charged at him again but Art avoided and stabbed Sutherland in the side with a knife, making him roar in pain.



He grabbed Sutherland by the teeth and slammed him face-first onto the floor. Hyun-jin tried to punch but Art knocked her down, punching her repeatedly in the face.



Art grabbed her arm and wrapped it around his knee, pulling backwards.

CRACK!



Art shattered Hyun-jin’s arm.



“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”



She screamed in pure agony as blood erupted from the break, her bone emerging from her arm and the front part of it now completely useless.



Art grinned as he threw Hyun-jin to the ground, blood pooling around her. Sutherland slammed a pan into Art’s face, knocking him backwards, while Reese and Clarke charged at him together.



Art blocked both strikes and managed to send Reese backwards, breaking a tooth as he fell down before he slammed Clarke through a wall, as part of it crumbled down on top of him.



Seok-do tried to punch only for Art to stab him in the side with his knife, making him grunt in pain before he pinned Art against a wall, punching him with a primal fury.



“Move!”



Seok-do moved as Shaw leapt and kicked Art in the chest with both feet, knocking him back against the wall before he punched her in the gut and slammed her face repeatedly against the counter. He dragged her and began forcing her face towards the now red hot stove plate, the flames dangerously close to her face.



Shaw struggled in his grip as he continued forcing her face towards the plate. As she gritted her teeth, Clarke rammed into Art, freeing her from his grip.



“Come on, you cunt!” he snapped, punching Art thrice in the face before Art managed to kick and send him flying into the ceiling. He crashed onto the counter and fell down, dazed.



Hyun-jin had passed out from the pain and blood loss, the bone still poking out of her broken arm.



Gi-hun was panting heavily as blood pooled around his broken leg. Seok-do was barely conscious, lying in a pool of his own blood.



In the corner, Reese slowly stood back up, his white shirt stained with blood. Sutherland gripped the edge of the counter roughly as he stood up, bleeding profusely from a wound in his side.



Grunting, Sutherland ripped the knife clean from his side wound and limped towards Art, his fists raised. He swung and punched Art, only for the demon clown to give him one in return, knocking him back.



Reese tackled Art against the counter, punching him several times in the side before Art head-butted him and knocked him down once more.



Clarke threw Art across the room and he crashed to the ground, right as Sutherland charged towards him but Art kicked him in the stomach and sent him crashing into Clarke, knocking them both down.



Art got back up as he and Reese faced each other once more, both striking and punching each other. Art punched Reese’s knee, sending him down before the pair punched each other. Art sent Reese flying backwards and crashing down before Sutherland got up.



Sutherland threw a punch as Art ducked to avoid. Sutherland tried to punch again as Art blocked and punched him hard, sending him staggering away.

 

Sutherland then tried to knee Art but was kicked back into a wall. Art leapt but Sutherland barely ducked as the wall was shattered.

 

Sutherland then managed to punch Art in the face but Art grabbed his arm as he tried to punch again and flipped them both down, throwing Sutherland off.

 

The two got up and charged as Art lifted up Sutherland and slammed him into the wall again, shattering part of it as Sutherland groaned while Art dropped him and punched his abdomen a few times, followed by an uppercut as Sutherland spat out more blood, before ducking and waving to avoid another uppercut.

 

Sutherland then managed to dodge another blow and grabbing Art's arm, flipped him over his shoulder, throwing him down. He then charged at Art but was kicked away, who punched him a few times in the chest before punching his face as well, and then Sutherland punched back, staggering Art.

 

Art tried to punch as Sutherland ducked and elbowed Art’s face in a spin motion. The two then charged at each other again as Art picked Sutherland up and threw him into the railing, breaking some of it as Sutherland fell down, groaning in pain.



Sutherland got back up right before Art punched him in the face, knocking him down again. Reese, Shaw, Gi-hun, Seok-do, Hyun-jin and Clarke were all dazed or passed out and all grievously injured.



Art grinned menacingly as blood poured across the kitchen floor.

Notes:

And done! Boy this was one hectic chapter, that’s for sure.

So Art the Clown engaged in a 7v1 fight and won, breaking bones and almost killing everyone. For those wondering why, do keep in mind each kill amps up his power and he’s already ravaged several Earths prior to this.

So we had Ma Seok-do from ‘The Roundup’ films appear in this as well as Seong Gi-hun from ‘Squid Game’. For those who didn’t catch the reference, Art killed everyone in the Squid Game competition, meaning Seasons 2 and 3 of ‘Squid Game’ are avoided in this.

And we also had Peter Sutherland from ‘The Night Agent’, John Reese and Sameen Shaw from ‘Person of Interest’ and Sam Clarke from ‘Heads of State’ appear in this, and as mentioned, they’re from Earth-210, meaning they’re on the same Earth as ‘Reacher’, ‘Beverly Hills Cop’ and Daniel Craig’s ‘James Bond’.

Timeline wise, for ‘The Night Agent’, this is between Seasons 1 and 2, for ‘Person of Interest’, this is between Seasons 2 and 3 and for ‘Heads of State’, this is shortly after the film. And don’t worry, we’ll get more backstory soon enough. ‘Heads of State’ is a recent film that came out and was actually really good, while I’m a huge fan of TNA and POI.

Hope everyone enjoyed the 7v1 fight and man, Art really manhandled everyone here, even snapping Hyun-jin’s arm, poor her. That part was inspired by the film ‘Novocaine’, which was a good film (though if you hate blood and violence, seriously, don’t watch it).

As for the name ‘Yoon Ji-woo’, that was a reference to the K-Drama ‘My Name’, which also exists on Earth-11089 alongside ‘Squid Game’, ‘Kill It’ and ‘The Roundup.’

Meanwhile on Earth-2008, Bryce, Davos, Axel, Frank and the MTF agents dealt with SCP-4666 aka the Yule Man, easily one of the creepiest SCP’s around.

Since we haven’t really had an opportunity for Axel to shine, I thought I’d give him this time, where he fought the Yule Man H2H. Hope that was enjoyed.

Next chapter’s gonna be even more fun, I promise.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 14: God vs Demon

Summary:

Art the Clown faces his final reckoning and Sarah, Bonnie, Cameron, Neo and Vulkan meet some new faces.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-11089, Seoul

 

 

Art the Clown grinned as he looked at Hyun-jin, Seok-do, Gi-hun, Sutherland, Reese, Shaw and Clarke all lying on the ground, broken and bleeding, and Hyun-jin was lying in a puddle of her own blood.

 

He walked towards Sutherland and got him in a chokehold from behind. The man weakly clawed at Art but was too weakened to fight back.

 

“Oi.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

The Chaos Realm

 

 

Sarah, Neo, Cameron, Bonnie and Vulkan walked through a dense rotting jungle, maggots crawling along the ground.

 

“Ugh.” Bonnie wrinkled her nose in disgust.

 

“I sense some people nearby,” Vulkan said. “And no, they’re not Daemons, they’re from another Universe as well.”

 

“Let’s see what’s up.” Sarah said firmly.

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-888, Seoul

 

 

Rick Sanchez twisted a valve on his machine as Ahri and Morty crossed their arms. 

 

"Who are we summoning this time?" Ahri asked.

 

"You'll see." Rick shrugged.

 

A portal opened and a young girl in a superhero uniform emerged, followed by a massive red-skinned dinosaur. 

 

M

 

D

 

Morty's eyes widened in horror as he and Ahri backed off.

 

"Who the hell are they?" Morty asked.

 

"Meet Moon Girl and Devil Dinosaur, from Earth-32102." Rick deadpanned.

 

Ahri groaned. "This is getting out of hand."

 

The portal fired up again and this time, a young Thai woman exited, looking around in confusion. Her body glowed golden and she aimed her palm at Rick.

 

K

 

F

 

"Who are you and where am I?" she demanded.

 

"Woah there, name's Rick Sanchez, I pulled you from your universe," Rick held up his hands. "Everyone, meet Kanya Theppitak aka Captain Marvel, she's the resident and only superhero of her Earth, designated Earth-3457."

 

Kanya slowly lowered her palm. "Can someone here please explain what's going on?"

 

Morty groaned. "Lady, you don't know the half of it!"

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-11089, Seoul

 

 

Art the Clown turned in shock to see the figure standing there. It was a tall man, blonde haired and wearing a loose fitting shirt, shorts and sandals, with sunglasses covering his eyes and a lollypop in his mouth. Overall, he looked like a hippie.

 

Buddha

 

Buddha

 

Art slowly pointed at the man who sighed.

 

“Yes, I’m Siddhartha Gautama, also known as Buddha.” The God said.

 

Buddha then narrowed his eyes at Art. “And you’ve been a very bad boy.”

 

He looked past Art to see the broken and dying Hyun-jin lying on the ground. Buddha’s features softened.

 

Then he looked back to glare at Art. “Now I’m gonna kill you.”

 

Art charged towards him and Buddha dodged, punching him in the back of the head. Art stumbled forward and swung back to attack him only for Buddha to block with his foot.

 

Buddha smashed his elbow into Art’s knee before slamming a blow into his gut and throwing an overhand punch that collided with Art’s face, finishing with an uppercut to the face that knocked him backwards.

 

“Bring it!”

 

Buddha picked Art up and slammed him across the kitchen, sending him flying out the hotel. Buddha calmly followed Art who got back up.

 

“I’m going to enjoy this.” Buddha smirked. Art charged at him and Buddha blocked a strike, back-handing him hard.

 

Art went flying and crashed into a car, shattering it. Buddha marched towards him and picked him up, punching him twice in the face and kneeing him in the gut.

 

Art tried to punch only for Buddha to duck and uppercut him, the blow launching him off his feet. As Art flew, Buddha caught him by huis foot and slammed him repeatedly on the ground, shattering the concrete.

 

Spinning him around, Buddha hurled the demon clown away and he crashed to the ground. Buddha planted his feet on the ground and crossed his arms, his sunglasses lowering as he watched Art get back up.

 

“Not so tough are you now, clown?” he called out. “You shouldn’t have hurt one of my followers.”

 

Art growled and charged towards Buddha-

 

TWHACK!

 

A single punch sent him flying backwards and smashing into the ground. Buddha sighed and rolled his eyes.

 

Art got up and began transforming, tentacles emerging from his body. Buddha raised an eyebrow in slight surprise.

 

“Hmmmph.” He muttered.

 

Buddha slowly rose into the air, the eldritch looking Art rising to meet him. Buddha cracked his neck and grinned.

 

“Finally! A real fight!”

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Universe-1986, Kalisk

 

 

Rhiannon leaned against Jon’s shoulder, staring into the flames.

 

“This is nice.” She muttered.

 

Jon smiled, slinging an arm around Rhiannon’s shoulders and pulling her close.

 

“You’re a good woman, Riri.”

 

Her heart fluttered a little at the nickname and she smiled.

 

“You too, Jonnie.” She joked back.

 

He huffed, rolling his eyes a little. “You’re lucky I like you or we’d be having words about that.”

 

“Ha! So you admit you like me!” she poked him in the chest and he laughed.

 

“Don’t get too used to it now.” He retorted.

 

She grinned, subtly leaning closer to him. The pair locked eyes and the air was filled with anticipation.

 

“Am I interrupting?”

 

Both silently groaned and pulled away to see Dek standing there, looking amused.

 

“What is it?” Jon asked.

 

“We need to move, there’s a facility across the valley, roughly a three day walk.” Dek said.

 

“And here we go.” Rhiannon sighed.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

The Chaos Realm

 

 

Vulkan swung his warhammer as he bashed another Chaos Daemon in the face, destroying it. Nearby, Sarah, Neo and Cameron fired their guns, destroying some more while Bonnie did a flip to avoid.

 

Up above, many cells were there and everyone from Earth-23120 stares in shock as they watched the battle rage.

 

“Holy shit.” Declan Emmet muttered, his muscles rippling.

 

Declan

 

“They’re really going at it.” Danika Fendyr agreed, pushing a strand of purple hair behind her ear.

 

Danika

 

Down below, Vulkan smashed another Daemon’s head in before throwing another over his shoulder. Sarah fired a bullet into another Daemon’s head, killing it.

 

Neo jumped above to where the cells were hanging, floating in front of everyone. “Hi.”

 

“Um...hello.” Juniper Andromeda greeted weirdly, shifting from one foot to the other.

 

Juniper

 

Neo punched her cell, shattering it instantly as Juniper jumped back in surprise. Quickly, Neo moved and shattered Declan’s cell, freeing him.

 

“Thanks man.” The red-haired man nodded.

 

“Can you get here faster?” Tristan Flynn called out.

 

Tristan

 

Neo shattered his cell with a punch and Tristan grinned, holding out his hand. “Thanks man.”

 

Neo smirked, swiftly shattering Minthara Baenre’s cell.

 

“I thank you for your assistance.” The Drow paladin nodded.

 

Neo punched two more cells, Ithan and Conner Helstrom nodding as they walked out.

 

Ithan

 

Conner

 

“Thanks a lot, brother.” Ithan grinned.

 

“Not a problem.” Neo nodded.

 

Next he destroyed Hunt Athalar’s cell, the tall, muscled Angel walking out of it and cracking his neck.

 

Hunt

 

“Good to be back.” He quipped.

 

Next, Neo punched the cell that held Ruhn Danaan, the Fae smirking. “I like this guy.”

 

Ruhn

 

Neo spin-kicked another cell, letting Jesiba Roga out. The silver-haired woman straightened out her suit and gave Neo a smirk.

 

Jesiba

 

“Why thank you.” She smirked.

 

Neo nodded and punched another cell, the fire sprite Lehabah flying out of it. She hovered in the air and grinned at Neo.

 

Lehabah

 

“Now this is awesome.” She quipped.

 

Neo destroyed another cell and Baxian Argos walked out of it, his Angel wings uncurling. “You are powerful. I like that.”

 

Baxian

 

Neo did a spin and kicked another cell, destroying it as Lidia Cervos exited, cracking her neck. “Finally! Good to be back.”

 

Lidia

 

Finally, Neo destroyed the cell that held Tharion Ketos, the Merman conjuring some more water as he hovered.

 

Tharion

 

“I do thank you for saving us.” He bowed his head as Neo nodded.

 

“Wow, this guy’s pretty hot.” Danika commented, making Tristan look at her strangely.

 

Hearing something, everyone turned to see Vulkan throw a Daemon into the air before leaping and catching it, shattering its back on his knee.

 

“YIKES!” Declan cringed at the sheer brutality. Vulkan hurled the Daemon away and turned to the group, towering over all of them.

 

“You good?” he asked.

 

“Um...yeah we’re good.” Lidia slowly nodded.

 

Sarah, Cameron and Bonnie joined them.

 

“We need to go,” Cameron said. “Before the Chaos Gods realize we’re here.”

 

“Go where? It’s not like we have many options.” Tristan said, puzzled.

 

“There’s a break between worlds nearby,” the Terminator revealed. “We need to jump through it and it will take us back to the Multiverse, though what world we end up in, I don’t know.”

 

“I don’t know about any of you but I’ll take my chances.” Danika commented to everyone else.

 

“Amen to that.” Bonnie agreed.

 

Hunt clenched his fists as his wings unfolded. Sarah noticed this and raised an eyebrow.

 

“What, are you some kind of Angel?” she asked.

 

“Yes, I am.” He replied bluntly, flooring her.

 

“What?” she asked as everyone looked at him.

 

“I remember now. I was an Angel of the Lord. I just...remembered my brothers,” he confessed. “Lucifer Morningstar...Amendial...Castiel...I haven’t seen any of them in ages and ages.”

 

“If you’re an Angel, what are you doing here?” Bonnie asked, confused.

 

“The Asteri tricked me. Bound my wings, made me forget who I am,” Hunt said angrily. “But no more. Today, I will show all my enemies the true power of an Angel!”

 

Baxian smirked and clapped Hunt on the shoulder. “Oh, this’ll be good.”

 

Turning, Cameron took a running leap off the edge of the cliff, where a portal had opened up.

 

“Um...should we jump?” Juniper asked nervously.

 

“Well I’m not sticking around to find out what’ll happen if we don’t.” Sarah shrugged, running and leaping off the cliff.

 

Hunt and Baxian followed her, with Neo flying towards the portal. Danika, Tristan, Declan, Ithan, Conner, Lidia, Ruhn and Juniper followed.

 

Bonnie, Vulkan, Jesiba, Tharion and Lehabah finally leapt through the portal, which closed behind them.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-9725, Outworld

 

 

Sarah hit the hard ground and rolled up, right as everyone else landed on the ground, some elegantly and some...not so much.

 

“Get off me, you oaf.” Tharion snapped to Declan who rolled off.

 

“Sorry.” Declan winced.

 

Sarah slowly adjusted and looked around. “Where the hell are we now?”

 

“My senses indicate we’re no longer in the Chaos Realm.” Cameron reported, making Sarah, Neo, Bonnie and Vulkan sigh in relief.

 

“Well that’s fookin’ good news.” Bonnie grinned.

 

BOOM!

 

A flash of lightning hit the ground and everyone turned to see a tall Asian man wearing robes and a bamboo hat emerge from the lightning, a blonde woman by his side.

 

Raiden

 

“Who are you?” Ruhn narrowed his eyes, getting into a fighting stance.

 

“I am Raiden, God of Thunder and Protector of Earthrealm,” Raiden boomed. “Who are you?”

 

Sarah was still weary. “Sarah Conner.”

 

“Wait a minute,” the blonde woman narrowed her eyes. “You’re not from this Universe, are you?”

 

Everyone’s eyes widened at that.

 

“How did you figure that out?” Baxian raised an eyebrow.

 

Sonya Blade grinned. “Let’s just say you’re hardly the first people I’ve met who are from different universes. Had a run in with some a few days ago.”

 

Raiden looked at everyone. “We have not a moment to spare. The fate of Earthrealm now lies in all our hands.”

 

“What’s happening?” Hunt narrowed his eyes.

 

“Mortal Kombat.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-11089, Seoul

 

 

Buddha and Art the Clown clashed midair, the two trading blows. Buddha avoided a strike and swung his staff, sending Art crashing through a building.

 

Using two of its tentacles, Art grabbed a building and hurled it towards Buddha who shattered it with a punch. Art kicked Buddha, knocking him backwards before he caught Art’s foot.

 

Swinging him through the air, Buddha slammed him onto the ground, shattering parts of it before ramming him through the ground. Buddha continued punching Art before spin-kicking him.

 

"Come on, I'm sure you can do better than that." He taunted. Art tried to swing only for Buddha to easily dodge and kick him in the ribs. Art swung his tentacles but Buddha slammed him hard into the ground before kicking him through a building.

 

Art crashed onto the ground before Buddha landed and stomped hard onto Art's ribs, shattering them and making the demon clown spit some blood before Buddha body-slammed him onto the ground again, forming a huge crater.

 

Art was too bloody and dazed to react as Buddha continued punching, kicking and stomping him into oblivion. He punched Art thrice in the face and once in the gut before stomping on his nuts, making Art howl in pain.

 

Buddha grabbed Art by the throat and head-butted him hard, dazing him before catching two of his tentacles and throwing him through a building.

 

Buddha flew through the wreckage and slammed Art into the ground again, beginning to punch him many times in the face.

 

Buddha slammed Art repeatedly into the ground before slamming him through a car. Art sent out two of his tentacles to grab Buddha only for him to rip them both off and slam both of his feet into Art’s chest, sending him flying through a car and crashing across the street.

 

Buddha jumped on top of Art and continued punching him many times until finally, the demon clown was knocked out. As Art tried to wake up again, Buddha grabbed both of his arms, grunting as he tore off both of his arms, making Art roar in pain.

 

Buddha gripped both of Art's legs and tore them off as well, leaving him armless and legless. He grabbed Art by the throat and the pair vanished into thin air.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Hell

 

 

Spawn was torturing some more evil people in Hell when a portal opened up. Turning, he saw Buddha emerge from it, dragging the battered Art, now in his normal form.

 

“Tada! I brought you a gift.” Buddha grinned, gesturing to the unconscious Art the Clown.

 

Spawn raised an eyebrow. “I was wondering where the fucker went. How’d you find him?”

 

Buddha turned serious. “One of my followers, Do Hyun-jin almost died. I heard her prayers across universes and I wasn’t gonna let her die at the hands of this manic. So I ripped his arms and his legs off.”

 

Spawn smirked. “I like you. And I’ll take him from there.”

 

Buddha tossed Art towards Spawn without a care in the world. “He’s all yours.”

 

“What will you do now?” Spawn asked.

 

Buddha smiled. “Now? I have to help a friend.”

 

Waving, he walked back through the portal, which closed behind him.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-11089, Seoul

 

 

Buddha walked through the portal and crouched by the dying Hyun-jin. He noticed her broken arm, the bone poking out and the arm hanging uselessly.

 

Grimacing, he gently cradled her head in his arms, holding her tight. Slowly, his power flowed into her as he began attempting to restore her health.

 

Sutherland slowly staggered up as he looked at him. “What are you doing?”

 

“Healing her.” Buddha replied simply.

 

Slowly, her wounds closed and her bones began healing. Within moments, Hyun-jin gasped for breath, her eyes fluttering open.

 

She stared up into Buddha’s face with wonder in her eyes.

 

“Am I...in the afterlife?” she wondered.

 

“Not yet,” Buddha shook his head with a smile. “Someday, yes, but your day is not done yet. For I bless you. You are a sweet woman and I do love you.”

 

Hyun-jin had tears in her eyes as she felt Buddha caressing her cheek. Slowly he leaned down and pressed a kiss to her forehead.

 

Hyun-jin smiled and closed her eyes, feeling better. Buddha laid her back on the ground and stood up, gazing at her fondly.

 

As he did, there was a flash of light and both Hyun-jin and Gi-hun vanished into thin air. Buddha raised an eyebrow in surprise.

 

“Huh, they must be in another universe then,” he commented. “Well, I’ll check on ‘em just now.”

 

With that, he teleported away.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Planetos, Westeros, King’s Landing

 

 

Lady Maria was thrown to the ground as a Xenomorph lunged towards her. As it did, a gunshot rang out and the Xenomorph landed next to her, dead.

 

Maria craned her neck to see Stannis Baratheon holding a pistol. Slowly he lowered it.

 

“Are you all right?” he asked, helping her up.

 

“Never better,” she grunted sarcastically. “You know, for a man who has never used a pistol before in his life, you’re surprisingly good.”

 

A ghost of a smile flittered across his face. “Good to know.”

 

At that moment, Bronn, Edgin, Sandor, Oberyn, Varys, Olenna and Tyrion entered the room all looking exhausted.

 

“There’s too many of these blasted things!” Bronn said. “We can’t hold them off.”

 

“We’re running out of options.” Maria said grimly.

 

The door burst open and dozens of Xenomorphs flooded the room, charging towards the horrified group.

 

At that moment, a portal opened and Buddha leapt out of it. He swung his staff, destroying two Xenomorphs back to back.

 

The rest of the Xenomorphs charged towards him. To everyone’s shock, Buddha simply spun, using his staff to obliterate them entirely.

 

“What the fuck is this?” Sandor asked, completely shocked for once.

 

Buddha smashed his staff into the last Xenomorph, killing it. Spinning, he turned to everyone else.

 

“And that’s how you do it.” He smirked.

 

“What? How?” Tyrion was flabbergasted.

 

“The perks of being a God,” Buddha shrugged. “Anyway, I’ll be going now.”

 

“You can’t just leave,” Stannis retorted. “You appear out of nowhere, save us and then leave?”

 

“Yes, that’s how it works. Goodbye.” Buddha deadpanned, teleporting away and leaving everyone shocked.

 

“What the fuck was that?” Maria asked, stunned.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Mallus, Northern Chaos Wastes

 

 

Archaon the Everchosen smiled as he saw multiple Xenomorphs crawling towards him.

 

“Now you,” he said. “Will make a fine addition to my army.”

Notes:

And done! Hope everyone enjoyed this, and I know most people did.

So Buddha from ‘Record of Ragnarok’ showed up and delivered an absolutely well-deserved beat-down on Art the Clown. I had so much fun writing this and I know people absolutely loved it too.

Buddha had sensed Hyun-jin’s dying prayers, and came to help, with Art transforming into an eldritch monster. And now Buddha’s delivered Art to Spawn in Hell, and this is the last we’ll be seeing of him in this sandbox series.

Then he went to Planetos and saved everyone in King’s Landing from the Xenomorphs. Since he already beat a powered up Art, I doubt Xenomorphs would do anything to him.

But now Hyun-jin and Gi-hun have been teleported to an unknown Earth. I wonder which one… *winks*.

Meanwhile, Sarah, Neo, Cameron, Bonnie and Vulkan freed Minthara and all the Crescent City heroes- Danika, Tristan, Declan, Hunt, Baxian, Ruhn, Lidia, Juniper, Jesiba, Tharion, Ithan, Conner and Lehabah, and now they’ve all ended up in the universe of ‘Mortal Kombat 2021’.

And yes! Hunt is an Angel of Heaven, and brother to Lucifer, Amenadial and Castiel. How’s that for a plot twist? This was just my way of tying ‘Crescent City’ to the wider Multiverse. So the Asteri tricked and bound his wings, and wiped his memory of Heaven so he wouldn’t remember his true power.

But now he’s regaining his full power there will be hell to pay. Literally.

For MK2021, This is right at the beginning of the second upcoming film so the actual Mortal Kombat tournament is about to begin, and I’ll be doing my version of that.

So now Sarah, Cameron, Neo, Bonnie, Vulkan, Minthara, Danika, Hunt, Ruhn, Tristan, Declan, Baxian, Lidia, Juniper, Jesiba, Tharion, Ithan, Conner and Lehabah will fight in the Mortal Kombat tournament.

And now, Rick has recruited Moon Girl and Devil Dinosaur from 'Moon Girl and Devil Dinosaur' as well as a Variant of Captain Marvel that originates in Thailand instead of the USA named Kanya Theppitak. For castings, she'll be played by Baifern Pimchanok Luevisadpaibul, as I think she'd nail it. And as said in the chapter, Kanya is the only superhero on her Earth.

The MGaDD verse will be designated Earth-32102 and Kanya's Earth will be designated Earth-3457.

On Mallus, Archaon has recruited the few surviving Xenomorphs who escaped through breaches and uh...yeah that won’t end well.

And in Universe-1986, we had a nice little pre-romantic moment between Jon and Rhiannon, so hope that was enjoyed. You know, before Dek had to ruin it.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 15: Golden

Summary:

Huntr/x and the Park Crew deal with Gwi-Ma and the Saja Boys, Vi unlocks a new power and a challenge is issued. Also, Kanya discovers something new.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

Earth-14880, Seoul

 

 

Rumi walked into the lounge to see Mira, Zoey, Skips, Muscle Man, Benson, Hi-Five Ghost, Pops and Thomas the Goat sitting or lounging around.

 

“Rumi, we have to cancel that concert, the Saja Boys are gonna be there and they’re gonna summon Gwi-Ma and his Demon army.” Mira said in concern.

 

“No.”

 

Everyone turned to see a middle-aged woman walk into the room, her face cold.

 

Celine

 

“You can’t let the fans down.” Celine said.

 

“Are you insane?” Benson narrowed his eyes. “These girls aren’t in any condition to sing on stage, and Rumi’s lost her voice.”

 

“We can fix that,” Celine dismissed him. “But we have to do that.”

 

“No.”

 

“What do you mean ‘no’?” she growled at him.

 

Benson stepped forward protectively in front of Rumi. “No. You’re not going to emotionally bully Rumi anymore.”

 

“What?” Celine was stunned. Skips, Muscle Man, Hi-Five Ghost, Pops, Thomas, Zoey, Mira and Rumi all looked at Benson in shock.

 

“You’ve done nothing but convince Rumi that just because she’s part-Demon, she’s worthless,” Benson continued. “That’s not true. I look at her and I see a young woman with so much potential but she has you in her ear, stifling that potential.”

 

Benson took a step forward. “So no, I’m not going to just sit here and let you treat this wonderful girl like garbage. I may not know her well, but I know she’s a good person.”

 

He leveled her with a glare. “So if you want to get to her, you go through me.”

 

“Through us.” Mira assured, standing up and joining Benson.

 

“Hell yeah.” Zoey agreed, the trio standing in front of Rumi.

 

“Rumi is a friend.” Skips said firmly, standing up as well.

 

“You know who else likes Rumi?” Muscle Man grinned. “MY MOM!”

 

He joined them. “In all seriousness though, Rumi is my friend.”

 

“Yeah!” Hi-Five Ghost agreed, floating next to Muscle Man.

 

“I may not know Rumi well, but if they’re with her, then so am I.” Thomas added, joining them.

 

Pops stepped forward last. “Rumi is a good person, one of the bravest and kindest souls I have ever met. And he is destined to do great things. It was foretold long ago.”

 

“Foretold?” Rumi looked up at him.

 

Pops smiled at her. “I foresaw it long ago, before the Multiverse began. You see, I am the Supreme God. Or at least one of his forms.”

 

He glowed bright golden, stunning everyone.

 

“Wait...you’re G-God?” Mira stuttered, stunned.

 

“I am,” Pops returned to his normal forms. “I simply came to observe you all. And right now, we need to stop Gwi-Ma.”

 

“Can’t you just, I don’t know, click your fingers and get rid of him?” Zoey asked.

 

“Not that simple. But I can actively help.”

 

Benson smirked. “I got an idea.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-888, Seoul

 

 

“Again!”

 

Kanya Theppitak sighed as Rick Sanchez attached a device to her chest.

 

“What is this supposed to do, exactly?” she asked.

 

“This will increase your strength and power tenfold,” Rick explained gruffly. “You said you can absorb energy, right?”

 

“Yeah, that’s right.” Kanya nodded.

 

“Then this will increase your power.”

 

He walked past her and Kanya stared at the open airfield. Morty, Ahri, Laufia, Kai’Sa-1930, Quinn and Kat were looking at her.

 

Nodding, Kanya took a deep breath and took off flying at supersonic speed. The wind blew in her face as she flew as fast as she could.

 

“I...I can go faster!” she shouted into her comms.

 

“Then do it!” Rick replied.

 

Kanya grinned and pushed herself, flying even faster.

 

“WOOAH!” she shouted with joy as she flew into the sky, going towards space. Her entire body glowed pure golden as she shot into space.

 

“Now this is more like it!” she grinned, floating above Earth, her arms spread outwards. “Well, Sanchez, looks like your device worked. I’m stronger than I’ve ever been before!”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Thedas, unknown location

 

 

Vi slowly stepped into the dimly lit cavern, seeing a glowing sphere at the end of it. She narrowed her eyes.

 

“So this must be the ‘Wind of Life’” she mused to herself.

 

Slowly she walked towards it. Ghyran, the magical Wind of Life glowed and pulsed as Vi approached it.

 

She reached her hand out and the Wind reacted, strands of gold reaching out to touch her. As soon as they made contact, Vi gasped as she felt the power flow through her veins.

 

Ghyran flowed through Vi’s body as she absorbed the Wind of Life. Her eyes turned bright golden and her pink hair became a fiery red-gold color.

 

Vi

 

Vi slowly floated into the air, grunting as she absorbed the last of Ghyran into her body. As she floated into the sky, she let out a roar of power.

 

“AAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

 

Golden light exploded from her as Vi smiled. Now, she had a chance to save the Multiverse.

 

She was now the Incarnate of Life.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Universe-1986, Kalisk

 

 

Jon, Rhiannon and Dek walked across the barren valley towards the station up ahead. As they did, Jon’s hand slowly drifted towards Rhiannon’s and the two clasped fingers.

 

She looked over at him with a small blush on her face. “You’re getting awful comfortable, Jonnie.”

 

He smirked. “Problem?”

 

“No, not a problem,” she smiled. “Except you know, Night’s Watch vows and all that.”

 

He frowned. He liked her, truly he did, but his vows were what prevented him from pursuing their relationship further.

 

She gently leaned over and pressed a kiss to Jon’s cheek, making him smile slightly. Dek noticed and shook his head slightly in amusement.

 

“Humans,” he muttered in the Yautja tongue. “Why are they always so strange?”

 

“You know we can understand you, right?” Jon raised an eyebrow.

 

Dek let out a bark of laughter. “Right, I forgot you can actually speak the Yautja language. Impressive. Not many can say that.”

 

“Well, a year ago I wouldn’t say many things,” Jon admitted. “Now I find out the Multiverse is real, met people from other worlds and now the end of the world is coming, and we don’t even know when or where.”

 

“That’s the worst part.” Rhiannon huffed in agreement.

 

Dek stopped when he saw something carved on a nearby tree, a strange symbol. His pupils dilated and he snarled.

 

“What? What is it?” Jon asked, walking up next to him.

 

“A challenge,” Dek growled. “From the strongest Yautja to ever live. The Warlord Predator, his name translates in your tongue.”

 

Rhiannon felt a shiver go down her spine at the name. Warlord Predator did NOT sound like someone she ever wanted to meet.

 

“What does he want?” Jon asked wearily.

 

“A challenge,” Dek’s eyes lit up. “Combat to the death, on Yautja Prime.”

 

“I assume you’re gonna go?” Rhiannon deadpanned.

 

“I am a Yautja, I have no other choice,” he shook his head. “Otherwise, I am branded a traitor and a coward.”

 

Jon and Rhiannon traded looks before the former looked at Dek. “We’ll help you kill him.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-14880, Seoul

 

 

“Okay, so we have five minutes until the concert begins and still no sign of the Saja Boys.” Benson reported as he walked backstage.

 

Rumi, Zoey and Mira were in their stage outfits, the staff applying the last few touches of makeup to their faces.

 

A few shot Benson strange looks but he ignored them and instead looked at the girls. “So we’ll open up the concert and then you girls can sing. When that happens, we’ll lure Gwi-Ma out and take him down.”

 

“He’s a Demon, how are you going to beat him?” Mira asked, bewildered.

 

Benson grinned. “Wait till you see Skips and Muscle Man in action. And you’re lucky you haven’t met Mordecai and Rigby yet.”

 

Winking, Benson turned to leave, leaving the three girls confused but also apprehensive about what was to come.

 

 

 


 

 

Thomas the Goat gulped as he saw thousands of people sitting in the stadium. “Oh boy…”

 

The lights dimmed and he straightened his shirt, moving onto the stage, the mic in front of him. As people took photos and videos, Thomas began singing.

 

Girl

 

I can’t believe it’s your big night

 

You ate your frogs, now the party’s so right

 

Where did the time go, girl?

 

And girl

 

You used to suck a binky, look at you now

 

You’re sucking blood right out of the cow

 

Where did the time go, girl?

 

 

 

The crowd was silent, everyone looking confused and slightly disturbed.

 

“THIS GUY SUCKS!”

 

“Oh man!” Thomas groaned and sighed, moving backwards as the crowd shuffled angrily.

 

 

 

 


 

 

The Saja Boys moved towards the concert, while a strange purple mist floated under everyone’s feet, unseen by almost everyone.

 

 


 

 

 

Thomas looked around nervously before Muscle Man shoved him out the way.

 

“Out the way, Thomas,” he grinned. “You know who else can sing like a boss? MY MOM!”

 

He stepped onto the stage and grabbed the mic, looking at the thousands of people in the crowd.

 

“1...2...3!”

 

With that, Muscle Man began singing loudly.

 

 

I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster

 

I'm one of a kind, got everybody in love


And I don't have to try, I just do what I does


Don't have to tell me, I already know


They all want me

 

Yo, I run this, I smash it


Like my bass real hard, boom-bastic


Speed race baby, I'm a lot faster


'Cause trouble, never listen to my master


New Benz all black, from Malaysia


Can't drive, but my mama don't care yup


To the top, I'm a take it to the ceiling


I'm on the moon but I feel the sun beaming


I'm so dope like ooh la la


So so fly like a helicopter


Sup to the hood and the homies on the block


Doin' it big, ya you know, what's up

 

Some come and try to say I'm a problem


So crazy, gotta put 'em in an asylum


Some come and try to say I'm a problem


Ha, solve it”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Backstage, Rumi, Mira, Zoey, Benson, Skips, Pops and Hi-Five Ghost watched with a mixture of shock and amusement at Muscle Man’s song

 

“Damn, he actually sounds good.” Zoey admitted.

 

“Did he write that song?” Mira asked.

 

“What? No,” Benson chuckled. “These are songs from a movie on our Earth called ‘Hotel Transylvania’, which only made two films. Heard they were gonna make a third and fourth movie but everyone agreed it was completely unnecessary.”

 

“Huh, guess you learn new things everyday.” Rumi mused as the group continued watching Muscle Man sing/rap, the crowd going wild.

 

 

 


 

 

Muscle Man continued to sing/rap the song, the crowd screaming and dancing.

 

I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster


I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster

 

I'm one of a kind, got everybody in love


And I don't have to try, I just do what I does


Don't have to tell me, I already know


They all want me

 

Yo, yo, yo


I ran this, I rock this


I can see the future, no optics


More androids, robotics

 

Beam up hot chicks like I'm Spock


They be chillin' in my cockpit, my spaceship got exotic


One be trippin', come n' whip, hypnotic, they be talking 'bout ooh la la


Let's go far, way past them stars


We don't give a, let's go to Mars

 

Ay, yo

 

I'm just tryna get it poppin'


I wanna be the first dude to love a Martian


She love a man, cut the swag that I'm droppin'


I kill the game til it's chillin' in the coffin


When I start, there ain't no stoppin'

 

Yo, yo


Yo, yo


Yo, yo


Yo, yo

 

Don't be actin' like


Like you didn't know


Like you didn't know


Like you didn't know


Like you didn't know

 

I'm one of a kind, got everybody in love


And I don't have to try, I just do what I does


Don't have to tell me, I already know

 

They all want me

 

I'm one of a kind, got everybody in love


And I don't have to try, I just do what I does


Don't have to tell me, I already know


They all want me

 

I'm a monster, I'm a m-monster.

 

 

 

 

Muscle Man finished the song and bowed, the crowd whopping and cheering for him. He grinned.

 

“Thank you, everyone!” he spoke into the mic. “And now, for our next song, I present to you...Fives!”

 

He backed off as Hi-Five Ghost floated onto the stage, grabbing the mic.

 

“Hi everyone,” he said. “I hope you enjoy this and don’t worry, HUNTR/X will be on stage in just a minute.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Benson dabbed some more makeup on Rumi’s face as Muscle Man walked backstage.

 

“Holy shit, Muscle Man, I had no idea you could even sing,” Zoey commented in awe.

 

“Thank you, Zoey,” he grinned. “You know who taught me how to sing?”

 

“Oh please don’t.” Skips huffed.

 

“My uncle Jack, he’s a pianist.” Muscle Man deadpanned.

 

There was silence for a few moments.

 

“Oh.” Mira said slowly.

 

“You know who taught him though?” Muscle Man grinned. “MY MOM!”

 

“Oh for God’s sake!” Benson facepalmed.

 

“Hey guys, Fives is about to sing.” Thomas said from the doorway. Rumi, Zoey, Mira, Skips, Benson, Muscle Man and Pops moved towards the curtain and pulled it back.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Hi-Five Ghost began singing.

 

 

If you want it, take it


I should've said it before


Tried to hide it, fake it, baby


I can't pretend anymore

 

Said I only want to die alive


Never by the hands of a broken heart


Don't wanna hear you lie tonight


Now that I've become who I really are, sing

 

This is the part when I say I don't want ya


I'm stronger than I've been before


This is the part when I break free


'Cause I can't resist it no more (Let's go)

 

This is the part when I say I don't want ya


I'm stronger than I've been before


This is the part when I break free


'Cause I can't resist it no more (no more)

 

Thought of your body, I came alive


It was lethal, it was fatal


In my dreams, it felt so right


But I woke up every time


Oh baby

 

This is the part when I say I don't want ya


I'm stronger than I've been before (Ooh-ooh-ooh)


This is (Let's go) the part when I break free


'Cause I can't resist it no more

 

This is (Oh yeah) the part when I say I don't want ya


I'm stronger than I've been before


This is the part when I break free


'Cause I can't resist it no more


Amsterdam, let me see y'all


Jump one more time (come on)


Woah, oh, oh, oh.”

 

 

 

Hi-Five Ghost grinned as he watched the crowd go ballistic.

 

“Did he...did he just sing ‘Break Free’ by Ariana Grande?” Benson asked, stumped.

 

“Yes, yes he did.” Skips smirked.

 

Rumi checked her watch. “Okay guys, it’s almost time. I sense the Saja Boys are close by.”

 

“Give us one last song,” Benson said seriously. “Then you girls go sing your hearts out. We’ll deal with Gwi-Ma.”

 

“Are you sure?” Mira asked in concern.

 

“Oh, we’ve got this.” Skips smirked again. With that, he and Benson walked out on stage. Unseen to them, the purple mist had grown heavier, but the crowd wasn’t paying any attention, their attention focused purely on Benson, Skips and Pops.

 

The Saja Boys watched in amusement while backstage, Rumi, Mira and Zoey were now in their white stage outfits, ready to sing.

 

The three girls watched in interest as the three strange folks on stage got ready to sing.

 

“Fives, give us a beat!” Benson tapped his foot on the ground.

 

Hi-Five Ghost began playing a beat and the crowd watched in anticipation.

 

Skips stepped forward and began singing.

 

 

 

I thought I found a love but she was just a fling

 

And then I met a girl

 

And felt a different thing

 

It’s like your hit in the ring like you’re pulled by a string

 

Can’t breathe like you’re choking on a chicken wing

 

It was a thing called a zing


And I wanted to sing


And listen to the ballads of a man named sting


Baby, looks in your eye


And it's suddenly spring like when Nala looked at Simba in the Lion King”

 

 

 

Hi-Five Ghost switched beats and this time, Pops grabbed the mic, beginning to sing in a soft, melodious tune.

 

 

Zinging in the air


And I don't have a care!


I'm winging from the zing..


That we shared!”

 

 

 

Skips grabbed his mic and continued the verse.

 

 

Zinging in the rain


Now I'm feeling no pain


It's a real time for celebrating?


'Cause you're my Zing!”

 

 

 

Both turned to Benson who was standing a bit away.

 

“Come on, Benson, give it a shot.” Skips encouraged.

 

“Are you guys sure?” he asked wearily.

 

“Sure!” Pops smiled. “Show these lovely people what you can do.”

 

A little bit away, Rumi, Mira, Zoey, Muscle Man and Thomas watched.

 

“Is he really gonna sing?” Rumi asked in amusement.

 

“Holy crap, I think he is!” Mira’s eyes widened.

 

“He’s gonna do it!” Zoey said excitedly.

 

Benson smirked. “Okay, maybe just a little bit…”

 

He grabbed the mic and began rapping at an incredibly fast speed.

 

 

 

So listen all you Zingers


From here to Beijing


Cause you better crash the box spring


Get ready to cling


'Cause if love was money


You'd be yelling cha-ching


Next to a Zing

Cupid's arrow's a little bee sting


It was a Zing and a Zang and a Zingidy-dee


And there was only one lady


In the Zing for me


'Cause when you're dinged


By the Zing


You better know a thing


The bling you gonna sling


Is a wedding ring!”

 

 

 

 

“No way…” Rumi’s jaw dropped as she watched the sentient gumball machine rap.

 

“Ready?” Benson asked Skips and Pops, who both smirked.

 

Skips and Pops sang at the same time.

 

 

Zinging in the air!”

 

 

 

Benson grabbed his mic and continued the verse.

 

 

 

Now, I don't have a care


I'm winging from the zing


That we shared


Zinging in the rain


Now I'm feeling no pain


It's a real time for celebrating?


'Cause you're my Zing

Feel the Zing, y'all


Ba-da bring, y'all


Gonna knock out that ring, y'all


Better bring, y'all


Happening, y'all


Pay attention


To the Park Crew, y'all

HO HO


HO HO


HO HO


HO HO


HO HO


HO HO


HO HO!”

 

 

 

 

Rumi, Mira and Zoey stared with dropped jaws as the crows went absolutely ballistic at the song the trio sang.

 

“No friggin way…” Mira trailed off as they watched Benson, Pops, Skips, Muscle Man, Thomas and Hi-Five Ghost get the crowd riled.

 

Benson noticed the purple mist getting heavier and swung to the others. “Gwi-Ma’s here!”

 

Skips gestured to the girls who slowly nodded. With that, the Park Crew turned as the mist grew heavier, a demonic shape forming.

 

“Let’s do this.” Benson said firmly. Demons emerged and charged towards them. Benson ducked under a strike and Skips punched it so hard, it died instantly.

 

“WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Muscle Man ripped his shirt off and swung it before charging into some Demons, sending them flying off.

 

Pops barely avoided a blow an clicked his fingers, the Demon exploding. Rumi, Mira and Zoey quickly moved on stage as the gigantic crowd looked confused and astonished by the battle raging on.

 

Slowly, the girls walked forward in their new outfits.

 

F

 

R

 

“Hey everyone!” Rumi spoke into the mic. “Ready to make some noise?!”

 

“YES!”

 

Smirking, the three girls began singing their hit song ‘Golden’.

 

 

 

“I was a ghost, I was alone


In the darkened path ahead (ah)


Given the throne, I didn't know how to believe


I was the queen I was meant to be

 

I lived two lives, tried to play both sides


But I couldn't find my own place


Called a problem child 'cause I got too wild


But now that's how I'm getting paid (endlessly on stage)



I'm done hiding, now I'm shining like I was born to be


We dreamed hard, we came so far, now I believe


We're going up, up, up, it's our moment


You know together we're glowing


Gonna be, gonna be golden


Oh, up, up, up, with our voices


Unbreakable forever


Gonna be, gonna be golden


Oh, I'm done hiding, now I'm shining like I was born to be



Oh, our time, no fears, no lies


That's who we're born to be


Waited so long to break these walls down


To wake up and feel like myself



Putting these patterns all in the past now


And finally living like the girl they all see


No more hiding, I'll be shining like I was born to be


'Cause we are hunters, voices strong, and I know, I believe



We're going up, up, up, it's our moment


You know together we're glowing


Gonna be, gonna be golden


Oh, up, up, up, with our voices


Unbreakable forever


Gonna be, gonna be golden


Oh, I'm done hiding, now I'm shining like I was born to be



Oh, our time, no fears, no lies


That's who we're born to be


You know we're gonna be, gonna be golden


We're gonna be, gonna be


Born to be, born to be glowing


Shining brightly, we are


You know that it's our time, no fears, no lies


That's who we're born to be.”







Nearby, Skips roared as he tore another Demon apart with his bare hands. Pops cocked his glock and fired it, destroying another one.

 

Benson punched another Demon in the face while Muscle Man rammed through two, sending them back.



Thomas did a small flip and kicked a Demon in the face while Hi-Five Ghost raised his one hand and punched another in the face.



“Gwi-Ma! Show yourself!” Skips shouted.



“You’re a fool, Skips,” a deep voice laughed. “You and your collection of mongrels here cannot stop what’s coming.”



“Perhaps not, but we can stop you.” Benson declared.



Rumi noticed and swung towards the group. “Guys!”



Skips charged towards Gwi-Ma who smirked and blocked a strike, sending the immortal Yeti back. Muscle Man tackled him and punched him twice in the face. Gwi-Ma threw Muscle Man off right as Benson and Thomas attacked at once.



The Lord of Demons threw them both off before smacking Hi-Five Ghost away. Pops giggled as he avoided a blow from Gwi-Ma. Rumi ran up beside the group.



“You okay?” she asked in concern.



“Not really.” Benson grunted as he struggled to get up. Skips charged back towards Gwi-Ma and the pair traded blows, echoing like thunder. Skips avoided a strike and uppercutted Gwi-Ma, sending the Demon Lord flying.



As he flew, Skips grabbed him by the feet and slammed him onto the stage, shattering part of it before Gwi-Ma kicked him off.



Rumi’s sword glowed white and she joined Skips.



“Ah, the Hunter.” Gwi-Ma laughed only to be silenced by a punch to the face from Muscle Man.



“Shut up, bro!” Muscle Man retorted. Hi-Five Ghost punched him in the face as well, before Zoey hurled one of her daggers that impaled Gwi-Ma in the chest.



“We need to send him back to his dimension.” Skips realized.



“Yeah, but how?” Benson asked as Mira helped him stand.



“Pops, can you open a portal?” Skips turned.



“Why, of course I can!”



“Do it on my signal,” the Yeti instructed. “Rumi, Muscle Man, we need to attack him together.”



Gwi-Ma rose up to attack them and Skips grunted. “NOW!”



Pops opened a portal back to the Underworld as Skips leapt, punching him in the face with all of his strength, caving Gwi-Ma’s face in while Rumi slashed with her sword and Muscle Man head-butted his stomach.



Gwi-Ma went flying through the portal, sucking the Saja Boys through as well, before Pops clicked his fingers, closing it.



Rumi landed on the ground and rolled up. “We actually did it!”



“Of course we did,” Benson smirked. “We’re the Park Crew.”



“And Huntr/x.” Mira agreed.



“It’s almost like this is some kind of regular show.” Zoey mused.












Benson smiled as he watched the girls finish up the concert, the trio walking backstage.



“We did it!” Zoey embraced Muscle Man and he laughed lightly.



“Of course we did, we’re da best.” He smirked.



“Thank you all, truly.” Rumi said in appreciation.



“No need to thank us, you girls are the real superstars.” Benson said humbly.



“I think after this, we’re due for a vacation.” Thomas laughed.



“That gives me an idea,” Benson mused. “How would you girls like to visit our Earth?”



Rumi, Zoey and Mira all looked at him with surprise and awe.



“Wait, you’re serious?” Rumi asked. “You’d really let us visit your Earth?”



“Of course, we got a spare room and you girls can stay for as long as you want.” He assured.



The girls grinned. “Oh yeah!”












Earth-712, the Park

 



A portal opened and Rumi, Zoey, Mira, Benson, Skips, Muscle Man, Hi-Five Ghost, Pops and Thomas the Goat walked out of it.



“Welcome to Earth-712 and our humble Park.” Benson said, gesturing to the Park.



“You know, I think I’m going to like this.” Mira smirked.












Universe-94





Sargaras looked down at Azeroth, the Burning Legion and Borg assembled behind him.



“LAUNCH THE INVASION!”



Notes:

And done! Hope everyone enjoyed this.

Hope everyone enjoyed Benson calling Celine out for her honestly shitty behavior and honestly, I wouldn’t blame Rumi if she never spoke to her again.

And yes! Pops is an avatar of the Supreme God. Since in canon he’s a God of Light, I thought I’d make him one of the Supreme God’s many forms and honestly it fits. Though poor him for having to deal with Mordecai and Rigby’s shit half the time.

Hope everyone enjoyed the concert, that was fun to write. For anyone wondering about the songs, the last one was obviously “Golden” from the actual ‘KPop Demon Hunters’ movie and my God, I absolutely love that song.

The other songs were ‘Where Did The Time Go Girl’ sung by Thomas the Goat, ‘I’m a Monster (Problem)” by Becky G & will.i.am, sung by Muscle Man and “My Zing” sung by Skips, Benson, Pops, Muscle Man and Thomas, all from ‘Hotel Transylvania’ which exists as a fictional movie on the ‘Regular Show’ Earth. And of course, we had Hi-Five Ghost singing “Break Free” by Ariana Grande.

So Gwi-Ma and the Saja Boys have been defeated for now at least, by Regular Show logic and have been sent back to the Underworld (though they will return). And now Rumi, Mira and Zoey will be taking a vacation on the Regular Show Earth.

Meanwhile in Universe-1986, we had another cute moment between Jon and Rhiannon, hope that was enjoyed (and don’t worry, we’ll get what we all came for soon enough), and now they plus Dek are heading to Yautja Prime to fight the Warlord Predator/Grendel King from ‘Predator: Killer of Killers’.

On Thedas, Vi has absorbed Ghyran, the magical Wind of Life from ‘Warhammer Fantasy’ and has become a demigod now, the Incarnate of Life.

And on Earth-888, thanks to Rick, Kanya has unlocked some of her new powers, hope that was enjoyed.

And finally, the Burning Legion is invading Azeroth, meaning the final battle of this fic is beginning (though that’s still a few chapters away).

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 16: Birth of Champions

Summary:

Jack Reacher becomes a living legend. Vi is reunited with the love of her life and important missions begin.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Earth-1926, London

 

 

Jack Reacher poured over some scrolls. Next to him was an uncovered tomb with a pile of bones inside.

 

Conan the Barbarian walked up to him, his large sword dripping with dark blood. Reacher looked over at him.

 

“I’m going to assume they’re all dead.” He stated.

 

Conan smirked. “You’d be right, my friend.”

 

Reacher nodded and looked back at the book. “I can’t read this, you know what this says?”

 

Conan peered over his shoulder and raised an eyebrow. “Ah, the Hyborean language, yes I am familiar with it.”

 

“Know what it says?”

 

“It’s an incantation to revive the dead.”

 

Reacher looked behind him at the open tomb. “Think it’ll work on her.”

 

“Probably,” Conan shrugged. “I don’t know, I’ve never tried to revive the dead.”

 

“Good point,” Reacher handed him the scroll. “So, think we can do this?”

 

Conan shrugged again. “I’ll try my best.”

 

He took the scroll and began chanting in the ancient Hyborean language.

 

Vas nah thrakk no tetho curunaziz, wakthonkthognui navas.”

 

Conan repeated the chant a few times as the building shook a little, dust falling from the ceiling.

 

BOOM!

 

A massive explosion erupted from the uncovered tomb, throwing both Reacher and Conan from their feet as they fell to the ground, groaning.

 

The light slowly faded and Reacher opened his eyes, widening slightly.

 

Sitting upright in the tomb was a naked woman, red-haired and fair-skinned. Her eyes were wide with panic and she looked around, looking like a deer in headlights.

 

Sonja

 

“Uh...that’s not the Sonja I know.” Conan raised an eyebrow in confusion.

 

“What do you mean?” Reacher kept his eyes locked on the naked woman.

 

“Her face is different. I don’t know what happened.” Conan shook his head.

 

Red Sonja heard him talk and whipped around to the men, her eyes wide.

 

“Conan?” she whispered. “Is that really you?”

 

Conan broke into a grin. “Aye, it is me in the flesh. It’s been a long time.”

 

“W-what happened?” Sonja asked.

 

“You died Sonja, tens of thousands of years ago,” the Hyborean said seriously. “Until myself and my brother-in-arms here, Jack Reacher brought you back.”

 

Sonja turned towards Reacher, a thin smile on her lips. “Hello there, Mr. Reacher.”

 

“It’s just...Reacher.” He replied, doing his best not to stare at her breasts.

 

Conan ripped part of his cloak off and handed it to Sonja who wrapped it around herself.

 

“You died, Conan...years ago,” she said softly. “This...this shouldn’t be possible.”

 

“Aye, perhaps not,” Conan agreed. “But I was brought back. For whatever reason, I know not.”

 

Reacher stood up. “We were told to bring you back by a Great Old One named Kthanid.”

 

“Kthanid?” Sonja’s eyes widened. “I have not heard that name in many an age. How is he?”

 

“Good...for an octopus man.” Reacher shrugged.

 

“That’s one way to put it.” She chuckled, looking down.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Reacher observed Sonja from a distance, watching her devour a bowl of soup and some bread ravenously.

 

“She’s hungry.” Conan noted.

 

“Can you blame her?” Reacher replied. “If I was dead for 20,000 years I’d be hungry too.”

 

Conan chuckled, clapping a hand on Reacher’s shoulder. “You’re a good man, Reacher. I am proud to call you my brother in everything but blood.”

 

Reacher smiled thinly. “So are you, Conan.”

 

He grinned. “Let us engage these Great Old Ones in glorious combat!”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Planetos, the North

 

 

Fury Axtar spat on the ground as she looked around at the cold dark forest. Nearby, Ridoc Gamlyn loaded a pair of shells into his sawed-off shotgun, placing it on his shoulder.

 

“Man, this place gives me the fucking creeps.” He commented.

 

“Yeah, you don’t say.” Samwell Tarly agreed as he walked up to the pair. He looked at Fury. “You know we’re going to be in serious trouble when we get back. If we get back.”

She shrugged. “Don’t really care, Sam. Though no one’s forcing you to come with. If you want, you can go back.”

 

Samwell narrowed his eyes. “Are you mad? I’m not going to let you two walk into a monster infested keep by yourselves.”

 

Ridoc chuckled. “You’ve got heart, Sam. I’ll give you that much.”

 

Fury offered him a sad smile. “Ridoc’s right, you have a stout heart, but where we’re going, you need more than heart.”

 

Samwell stood up straighter and puffed out his chest. “Doesn’t matter, you still need me. And you’re my friends, I’m not about to let you charge to your deaths.”

 

Ridoc laughed and clapped him on the shoulder. “Well, this should be fun.”

 

Fury chuckled. “Yeah. Well, we should get going before Rickon Stark gets his heart ripped out or something.”

 

“How did you even find out about that?” Samwell asked.

 

“Va’jein spotted a boy being carried to Winterfell and reported back to me. And well, I spoke to Jon about his...cousins,” she frowned. “Based on the descriptions it wasn’t too hard to figure out it was Rickon.”

 

“Well shit,” Ridoc commented. He cocked his shotgun. “Let’s fuck some shit up.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-34319

 

 

“There’s too many of them!”

 

Caitlyn Kiramman fired at some Vampires with her rifle, managing to take down several of them before she was thrown down.

 

Nearby, Isabelle Lightwood fought with a pair of knives, hacking and stabbing at some Vampires before a kick to the knee sent her down.

 

She barely raised her arms to block a Vampire that had leapt upon her, its fangs inches from her neck. Isabelle gritted her teeth as she tried to force it back.

 

Caitlyn kicked another Vampire off her before another grabbed and hurled her into a pair of trashcans, sending her down once more.

 

She coughed up some blood as she struggled to rise. As she got to her knees, a Vampire grabbed her by her hair and hurled her towards a pole, the impact knocking her flat on her back. She groaned in pain and struggled to get back up.

 

“Caitlyn!” Isabelle gritted her teeth further as the Vampire’s fangs moved closer to her neck. A pair of Vampires grabbed Caitlyn, forcing her to her knees. One lifted her neck up, exposing her carotid artery as he prepared to bit her.

 

BOOM!

 

A bright flash of light erupted and a portal opened. The Vampires hissed and shielded their eyes as Isabelle and Caitlyn looked past them to see a figure floating in the air.

 

Caitlyn’s jaw dropped in shock as the light faded, revealing who it was.

 

“Vi…” she whispered in a mixture of shock and joy. She hadn’t seen Vi in months, not since she was pulled into the sky and vanished through a portal.

 

A bubble of pure joy formed in her chest and a tear dropped from her eye. As she looked at Vi, her eyes widened as she noticed she had bright gold hair instead of pink and her eyes were glowing pure golden.

 

Vi

 

“Let them go and I’ll let you walk away.” Vi spoke calmly though her voice radiated power and energy.

 

The Vampires traded looks before they burst into laughter.

 

“Let them go?” one jeered. “I don’t think so. They’ll make for a delicious meal.”

 

“I won’t ask a second time.” Vi repeated, though there was a hint of warning in her tone.

 

“Or what, bitch?” another snorted.

 

Vi raised her hand and fired a pulse of golden energy that smashed into the Vampire. He screamed in agony as his skin and flesh burnt. Within moments, a pile of ash remained where the Vampire was.

 

The Vampires gaped in shock as did Isabelle and Caitlyn, the latter two who were looking at Vi in awe.

 

“My turn.” Vi grinned, raising both of her hands.

 

BOOM!!!!!

 

She sent a powerful wave of golden energy that exploded outwards from her palms. The Vampires all screamed as they were obliterated by the energy wave, which continued spreading throughout the entire Gothic city, any Vampires or Werewolves being annihilated by the power of Ghyran.

 

When the light faded, Vi gently floated and landed on the ground, looking up at Isabelle and Caitlyn.

 

“You gals alright?” she cracked a grin, her eye color returning to normal and her golden hair returning to its usual pink color.

 

Vi

 

Caitlyn got up and surged forward, tackling Vi in a hug, her arms wrapping around the pinkette’s waist. Vi laughed gently, patting her on the back.

 

“Missed you a lot, Cupcake.” She whispered.

 

Caitlyn choked back a sob as she heard the familiar nickname. A few months ago she would have scolded Vi for calling her that. But now, she couldn’t think of anything else she’d rather hear.

 

“You must be Vi.” Isabelle spoke, smiling fondly as she watched them. The two women pulled back and Vi turned to her.

 

“Yep, that’s me, Isabelle.”

 

Both Caitlyn and Isabelle looked at her with surprise.

 

“You know who I am?” the latter raised an eyebrow.

 

Vi shrugged. “Ghyran told me.”

 

Now both women were confused as all hell now.

 

“Who the hell is Ghyran?” Isabelle wondered.

 

“The Wind of Life,” Vi replied. Upon seeing both women’s confused expressions, she sighed, continuing to eleborate. “At the dawn of time, there were objects called Infinity Stones. And alongside those came the eight Winds of Magic, each embodying a key aspect of the Multiverse.”

 

“Winds of Magic.” Caitlyn repeated slowly.

 

“Yep,” Vi continued. “Aqshy, the Wind of Fire, Chamon, the Wind of Metal, Ulgu, the Wind of Shadow, Hysh, the Wind of Light, Azyr, the Wind of Heaven, Ghyran, the Wind of Life, Shyish, the Wind of Death and Ghur, the Wind of Beasts.”

 

Caitlyn and Isabelle listened in shock and awe as they heard Vi’s explanation. The pair traded looks before looking back at Vi.

 

“And you...what? Became the host of this ‘Wind of Life’?” Caitlyn asked.

 

“Something like that,” the pinkette shrugged. “The Winds of Magic are sentient and they choose the worthiest host. So Ghyran chose me and you’re looking at the new Incarnate of Life.”

 

“Woah…” Isabelle said in awe while Caitlyn’s jaw dropped.

 

“Bloody hell,” Caitlyn muttered. “You’re like a walking demigod.”

 

“Yeah pretty much.” Vi agreed.

 

Isabelle shook her head. First the Multiverse was real, then fighting a literal God, ending up in a world full of Vampires and Werewolves and now an ascended Demigod? This was getting too much, even for her.

 

“Okay, yeah sure, fuck it, why not?” she said sarcastically. “So what now?”

 

“Now we go back to your Earth.” Vi shrugged, grabbing the two women by the shoulders and teleporting away.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-3110, New York Institute

 

 

Clary Fray was laughing at something Jace Herondale was saying when there was a bright flash of light and Vi, Caitlyn and Isabelle stood there.

 

“Cait? Isabelle?” Jace stood right up, joined by Clary. The doors opened and Luke Garroway, Magnus Bane, Alec Lightwood, Simon Lewis, Ekko, Jinx, Yuri Boyka, Johnny Cage, Kung Lao, Syzoth, Ashrah, Kenshi Takahasi and Kitana walked in.

 

Ekko’s and Jinx’s eyes widened in shock as they saw Vi who had tears in her eyes as she saw them. Without warning, she tackled Ekko in a hug, gripping him tightly.

 

“Missed you little man.” She whispered.

 

Ekko hugged her back, holding her. “Where...where have you been?”

 

She pulled back and her eyes darted towards Jinx who was staring at her with a mixture of shock, happiness and anger.

 

“That’s...a bit of a long story.” She walked towards Jinx who moved back defensively.

 

“Easy, Pow-Pow, I won’t hurt you.” She assured while everyone watched with baited breath. Vi touched Jinx’s forehead and she glowed, power flowing into Jinx.

 

Jinx gasped and her eyes opened again, only this time the psychotic glint in her eye was less now and she seemed more normal.

 

“What did you do?” Kung Lao asked in shock.

 

“I gave her life.” Vi said with a sad smile.

 

“Belle!” Alec hugged his sister who returned the hug. “I thought you were dead. What happened?”

 

“And more importantly, where’s Maddie?” Kenshi added.

 

“No idea, she just vanished when we were in LA,” Isabelle replied grimly. “We got attacked by Demons and she vanished into thin air.”

 

“Well good riddance.” Ekko muttered.

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Caitlyn narrowed her eyes at him.

 

Ekko sighed. “Maddie was a Noxian sleeper agent.” He revealed, flooring those who knew.

 

“Noxian?” Caitlyn choked. “How? Why?”

 

“What’s a Noxian?” Boyka asked.

 

“An empire in our world,” Vi said. “The most powerful nation on Runeterra.”

 

“And Maddie was what? A spy for them?” Johnny asked in disbelief.

 

“Yeah.”

 

“And how exactly do you know this?” Luke asked, crossing his arms.

 

Ekko, Johnny and Magnus traded looks.

 

“When we were in that alternate Runeterra, we spoke to a woman called Kassandra who told us that our Runeterra’s had some subtle differences between them. Her Maddie is genuine person who rejected a Noxian offer. So by that logic, we deduced that our Maddie was a sleeper agent for Noxus.” Ekko explained.

 

“Wait, alternate Runeterra?” Caitlyn asked in shock.

 

“Yeah, when you were in LA, techwiz kid, Magnus and I all ended up in this alternate Runeterra where you and this Jayce guy were dead, as was Vi over here. Long story short, we met some awesome people, including my new buddies Mylo and Claggor before Magnus did his magic thing and brought us back.” Johnny continued.

 

“Mylo and Claggor? They’re dead.” Vi raised an eyebrow.

 

“Not on that Runeterra,” Ekko said, gently placing a hand on her shoulder. “You...died in that explosion. The one where we stole from Jayce. You died and they lived.”

 

Vi’s eyes went wide at that. “Dead?” she whispered in shock.

 

“I’m sorry.” He nodded.

 

“Hey, if you uh...don’t mind me asking, what happened to you, Vi?” Caitlyn asked. “You went missing months ago and now you come back as an actual demigod and this ‘Incarnate of Life’?”

 

Everyone looked at Vi curiously, also eager to hear her story.

 

Vi shrugged and began explaining. “Well it’s a very long story. Short version, that portal in the sky pulled me into another world similar to Runeterra called Planetos. I ended up in a city called King’s Landing, wound up in prison and met someone from another world who’d also been brought there named Edgin Darvis.”

 

“Wait, someone from another world had been pulled there at the same time?” Jace asked, voicing everyone’s shock.

 

“Yep,” she said. “We were released by a little man named Tyrion Lannister who recruited the two of us to help defend King’s Landing from an invasion launched by a guy named Stannis Baratheon who also had two people from other worlds who’d been pulled through a similar kind of portal, named Bryce Quinlan and Lady Maria of the Astral Clocktower.”

 

“The hell kind of name is that? Lady Maria of the Astral Clocktower?” Johnny asked, looking bewildered.

 

“Hey I didn’t make that up,” Vi shrugged. “Anyway, Stannis took King’s Landing but only because we let him. The douchebag king Joffrey...well fuck that guy.”

 

“What did you do?” Ekko asked with a raised eyebrow.

 

“Oh me, Edgin, Bryce and Maria threw him off a balcony where he broke his brains on the ground.” She grinned, flooring everyone.

 

“You...threw a king off a balcony?” Caitlyn choked.

 

“I’m not sure whether to be disturbed or impressed.” Kung Lao muttered.

 

“So Stannis took King’s Landing. Few weeks later he sends me, Bryce and a friend of ours named Davos Seaworth to s southern continent named Sothoryos. Fucking bizarre place. Dark jungles, a haunted city, apes that walk like men…”

 

“Wait, did you just say apes that walk like men?” Clary’s eyebrows shot up towards her hairline. “You’re joking, right?”

 

“I wish I was, but I’m not,” Vi sighed. “They call themselves the M’Zorran and they’re very helpful. Anyway, while we were with them, we met a guy named Axel Foley who is from another Earth like this one, and he’d been pulled to Planetos as well.”

 

“Jesus Christ, how many otherworldly visitors can there possibly be?” Alec asked in exasperation.

 

“The barriers between universes are weak, so anyone can cross over to any reality accidentally,” Magnus shrugged. “Not surprising.”

 

“Anyway, myself, Bryce, Davos and Axel left the M’Zorran and continued heading south towards the end of Sothoryos,” Vi continued. “And when we did, we found a nexus that apparently connects to every single world in the Multiverse. And we jumped through.”

 

“Jumped through?” Johnny’s eyes widened. “Girl you are insane.”

“Amen to that,” she chuckled. “We fell through one portal and ended up on an Earth that’s apparently designated Earth-2008. Encountered some humanoid chicken-people and were arrested by a group calling themselves the SCP Foundation. They already had someone from another world designated Earth-85 named Frank Castle or as he likes to call himself, The Punisher.”

 

“The Punisher? Interesting name.” Boyka commented.

 

“He used to fight and kill criminals,” Vi said. “So we worked with the Foundation for a while. Until…”

 

“Until?” Isabelle pressed.

 

Vi’s face twisted in pain. “Until I ended up in...the Red Reality.”

 

Everyone traded looks at the ominous name, before Caitlyn gently grasped Vi’s hand.

 

“Red Reality?” she asked gently.

 

“It’s a place where time and consciousness dissolve into nothingness,” Vi said grimly, the traumatic memories returning. “I was stuck there...for millions of years. Neither living nor dead.”

 

Everyone was floored by that revelation, Clary and Simon looking like they would be sick.

 

“Oh God…” Kenshi muttered.

 

“I was finally rescued by a wolf god named Fen’Haral who took me to his world Thedas and nursed me back to life. And then, he told me about the Winds of Magic and where Ghyran was. So I found it and absorbed it into me. I became the Incarnate of Life. And then well, I saved Caitlyn and Isabelle over here.”

 

By the end of Vi’s tale, everyone was stunned, Clary, Simon, Isabelle and Syzoth looking at her in pure shock and awe.

 

“Holy shit.” Johnny muttered.

 

“Suddenly I feel our stuff isn’t that interesting.” Ekko joked to Caitlyn who snorted.

 

“I’m inclined to agree with you.” She said.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1932, Clarksdale, Mississippi

 

 

Sara Lance aka White Canary of Earth-596 looked around at the small town while the gangster identical twins Smoke and Stack were arguing with their cousin Sammie about blues music.

 

“This place smells like shit.” Blade said as he moved alongside her.

 

“Yeah, that’s one way to put it.” She snorted in agreement. She placed matchstick in her mouth and looked around at the train station.

 

As the train honked, she saw several black people looking at her strangely, especially taking note of her modern clothes.

 

“Someone stands out.” He chuckled.

 

Sara rolled her eyes playfully. “You’re one to talk, you look like a Gothic Vampire Hunter from those 1800s novels.”

 

He shook his head in amusement. “Not even close.”

 

“Uh huh.” She teased, making him roll his eyes. She made eye contact with Smoke who waved her over. She joined him, taking note of the slight limp he had.

 

“Looks like someone took quite an ass beating.” She smirked.

 

Smoke grunted. “Don’t get cocky.”

 

“Oh I’ll get cocky as much as I want to,” she laughed. “So, what’s up?”

 

Smoke placed an arm around Sammie’s shoulder, pulling him close. “Meet my cousin Sammie, he’s gonna be playing at our juke joint.”

 

Sammie

 

“Um, hi, ma’am.” Sammie said nervously.

 

“Relax, Sammie, I’m not going to report you to the authorities,” she assured, noting his fearful expression. “Let me guess, you’ve had bad run ins with white folks?”

 

“Yeah, I have.” He confessed.

 

“Well, relax, I’m not that kind of white woman,” she smiled. “Black people are humans, just like the rest of us.”

 

“How come you beat me up then?” Smoke retorted.

 

“Because you’re a gangster and I’m a fucking cop.” She snapped in annoyance.

 

“Excuse me, ma’am?”

 

She turned to see an elderly black men wearing a small cowboy hat approach her, looking apprehensive.

 

D

 

“Yes, sir?” she cocked her head.

 

“You’re not a...police officer, are you?” he asked.

 

“Technically, yeah, but I’m not here to arrest anyone.”

 

“You’re not?” he raised his eyebrows.

 

“Nope,” she popped the ‘p’. “I’m just tryna get home, well, me and my friend.”

 

“If you don’t mind me asking, who’s your friend?” he asked.

 

“Tall dark and handsome over there.” Sara pointed to Blade who was leaning against a post, looking at everyone menacingly.

 

“Ah, the interesting one,” the man chuckled. “I’m Delta Slim, harmonica player.”

 

He held out his hand and Sara shook it with a smile. “Sara Lance.”

 

“It’s...quite rare to see a white woman who’s alone around these parts.” Delta Slim said, taking note of her strange clothes.

 

“That I believe,” she muttered. “I assume you thought I was…”

 

“Part of the Klan? Yeah.” He admitted.

 

Sara’s face dropped and she scowled at the mention of the KKK.

 

“Of course those fuckers are still around here.” She muttered in irritation, her anger flaring.

 

“You don’t like them?” Sammie asked curiously.

 

“Why, just because I’m white I’m supposed to agree with lynching black people?” she asked sarcastically, a bite of anger and hurt in her tone.

 

Sammie realized his mistake and gently backed off. “I’m sorry, ma’am.”

 

Sara’s face softened and she reached out, grabbing his hand. “It’s okay, I’m sorry for snapping at you.”

 

“You got a bad experience with the Klan?” Smoke asked calmly.

 

“No, but I don’t like racists.” She said bluntly.

 

All three looked at Sara with respect in their eyes.

 

“It’s not often you meet someone who doesn’t share the...common viewpoint.” Delta Slim admitted.

 

Sara cracked a grin. “Well I aim to please.”

 

A car came to life and all looked over to see Stack and a white woman, well relatively white woman that Sara recognized as Mary sitting in it, with Blade leaning against it, his trenchcoat blowing in the wind.

 

Mary

 

“Guess that’s our cue.” She quipped.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Elsewhere

 

 

Remmick drank the blood of the Klansmen couple, savoring the taste of their blood.

 

Remmick

 

A staff tapped against the wooden porch. The Vampire stood up, walking to see an old man now standing there, his back crooked and bent over and a long wispy beard covering most of his face.

 

“You should get out of here, old man,” Remmick mocked. “It’s not safe for people these days.”

 

“Oh I don’t doubt that,” the old man replied. “But I do not come for the couple. I come for you, Remmick.”

 

A shiver went down his spine and he narrowed his eyes as he heard the old man say his name. How did he know?

 

“Do I know you?” Remmick cocked his head.

 

The old man smiled thinly. “No. Not yet. But you will.”

 

With that, he turned and waddled off, vanishing into the cornfield. Remmick, stunned, watched him go, a feeling of dread creeping up.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1926, London

 

 

Reacher sat deep in thought in the library when he heard footsteps echo behind him. He continued reading, uncaring of who it was.

 

“Jack.”

 

He stiffened as he recognized the voice. Turning, he saw a familiar figure standing there.

 

“You seem surprised to see me.” Angela Pearce, her true name Cthylla, youngest daughter of Cthulhu smiled.

 

Reacher eyed her, turning to face her fully. “Angela. Or do you prefer Cthylla?”

 

Cthylla winced as she heard the bite in his tone. “I know you’re mad at me.”

 

“Mad? I’m not mad. Disappointed is more accurate.”

 

Cthylla took a seat opposite him. “I had no idea. I was dreaming beneath the Atlantic Ocean. I created Angela subconsciously to interact with humans but I had no control over what she...I did, what I felt.”

 

“So it was an illusion then?” Reacher asked. “What we had?”

 

Cthylla sighed. “No, Jack, it...it was real. The feelings I have for you are real. It might sound crazy but it ain’t no lie.”

 

Reacher looked up at her, seeing nothing but sincerity and sadness in her eyes. He had been in the military long enough to know when someone was lying. And despite being a Great Old One, she wasn’t lying.

 

“Okay. I believe you.” He said finally.

 

Cthylla nearly collapsed from relief, but she resisted the urge to touch or kiss him. Reacher looked at her again.

 

“Can I ask you a question?”

 

“Sure.” She replied instantly.

 

“Why this form?” he asked.

 

“Oh this?” Cthylla looked down with a smile. “I saw into another universe, and saw a woman named Angela Lopez, a detective on Earth-210, the same Earth as you. I liked her appearance so much I decided to take it.”

 

Reacher raised an eyebrow as he heard her. “Wait, same Earth as me?”

 

“Yeah, Angela didn’t know where you were from...but I do.” Cthylla confirmed. “And when I woke up...she merged back into me.”

 

“You killed thousands along the Eastern Seaboard,” he said bluntly. “Most of it is still under water.”

 

Cthylla winced at the reminder. “I do apologize. I didn’t quite have control over myself when I woke up. Otherwise I would have put more effort into preventing the death and destruction.”

 

He nodded at that.

 

“Reacher,” she said seriously. “Some Great Old Ones are coming back to Earth, they will be here in a few hours. And I cannot defeat them alone.”

 

His blood chilled at that. “Which ones?”

 

“Yig, the Father of Serpents, Ithaqua, the Wind Walker, Bokrug, the Great Water Lizard and my older sister, Ghatanothoa, the Dark God.”

 

Reacher heard the ominous names and nodded. “I’m just a man. I can’t fight them.”

 

“Not alone.” She agreed.

 

He raised an eyebrow. “Who then? Conan? Sonja?”

 

“No,” she chuckled. “As powerful as they are, and even though they are descendants of the Elder Gods themselves, they cannot fight the Great Old Ones by themselves. Kthanid can, but he is in another universe, coordinating with a wizard named Mordenkainen to stop the End Times.”

 

It was the second time Reacher had heard the End Times. He made a mental note to ask her about it later.

 

“Then who is supposed to fight them?” he asked.

 

“If I can...can I put you into a trance. There are some beings who wish to talk to you.” She said.

 

“Beings? Who?” Reacher asked.

 

“The Elder Gods, alien deities who fought and imprisoned my kin in various planets and dimensions millions of years ago.”

 

He slowly nodded. “And what do they want to talk to me for?”

 

“They didn’t say,” Cthylla shrugged. “It won’t hurt. Just...do you trust me?”

 

Reacher was silent for a moment before he nodded. “Yes. Yes I do.”

 

Smiling, Cthylla gently reached out and touched his forehead. Reacher felt himself go dizzy and he closed his eyes, falling into a trance-like state.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Neyvara

 

 

Reacher opened his eyes to find himself in a strange dimension. It was green all around, with floating rocks and several moons in the sky. He was standing in an open temple, tall pillars all around him.

 

“Jack Reacher.” A booming voice spoke.

 

Reacher looked up to see a being comprised entirely out of blue flame descend, towering over him.

 

T

 

“I am Thalos, the Will Unbroken, mightiest of the Elder Deities.” He spoke in a booming voice that sounded like thunder.

 

Despite himself, Reacher couldn’t help but feel awe at his presence. He was standing in front of an actual God. Not even his military experience could have prepared him for this.

 

“And I, am Kaelith, Keeper of the Hours.” A female voice spoke and Reacher turned to his right to see a tall being made of white flame walk towards him, power radiating from her.

 

K

 

“I am Lythara, the Pale Huntress.” A woman made of green leaves and green glowing stars stood to his left and Reacher gave her a nod.

 

L

 

“I am Veythara, the Burning Judgement, twin sister of Lythara.” A female burning with golden orange flames stood next to Thalos.

 

V

 

“I am Eyrandor, the Eternal Aegis.” A booming man garbed in golden armor and holding a gigantic warhammer strode to stand next to Lythara.

 

E

 

“And I am Orhalis, Voice of the Forgotten Dawn.” A soft voice spoke and Reacher looked behind him to see a relatively short woman garbed in a cloak of pure shadow and darkness crouch behind him.

 

O

 

“These are our other brothers and sisters- Aurakythis, Thamorr, Zephyosk, Vaelthunn, Khornaex, Drukavaal, Xytheron and Moraith.” Thalos gestured to several other beings of impossible shapes and sizes, who all surrounded Reacher.

 

E

 

“Why did you want to speak to me?” he asked finally.

 

“The Great Old Ones, our most hated, ancient foes have woken up or escaped their prisons and have come back to Earth-1926 to begin a new brutal reign of terror,” Kaelith said. “We are too weak now to stop them.”

 

“Nor stop any future threats that will plague the Multiverse,” Eyrandor continued. “The End Times, Thanos, Darkseid, Unicron, Knull, Mephisto.”

 

“Then why am I here?” Reacher asked.

 

“We need a champion,” Lythara said softly. “Someone whom we can pass our powers to, someone who can join the other Heroes of the Multiverse in these great battles and bring an Everlasting Peace to Creation.”

 

“Me?” Reacher was actually shocked for once.

 

“You are a brave man, Jack Reacher,” Orhalis said. “You have strength, courage, honor. You may not believe it, but you are a Paragon of Virtue and Honor. We have seen many beings and heroes in many universes and you, Jack Reacher, are among the Worthiest and Mightiest of All Men that we have seen.”

 

“We are dying, Reacher,” Thalos said. “We cannot fight to preserve the Multiverse as we once did millions of years ago. But we can empower a champion, give them our collective powers...at the cost of our lives.”

 

Reacher slowly nodded. “You want to give me your powers?”

 

“Yes, yes we do,” Eyrandor nodded. “Should you choose to accept, we will sacrifice ourselves to give you our powers so you may defeat the Great Old Ones and then go to save the entirety of the Multiverse from that which will only end with such fury.”

 

“Are you sure about this? You said you will die.” Reacher pointed out.

 

Lythara smiled softly. “We were doomed to die eventually, Jack Reacher. At least with you, our legacy will continue.”

 

Reacher looked down for a moment before looking up at the Elder Gods. “Then I accept.”

 

Thalos nodded, looking at his kin. “Then it is settled. We will empower Reacher with our powers so he may do battle against the forces of evil.”

 

Orhalis smiled sadly. “As was our fate decreed in Days Gone By.”

 

Eyrandor held out his hands. “Jack Reacher, I wish you good fortune in the wars to come. This is...and always has been...your destiny.”

 

Thalos chanted and the entire dimension shook. The Elder Gods all glowed bright, so bright that Reacher had to shield his eyes.

 

Orhalis gripped Reacher’s shoulder. “Farewell.”

 

The Elder Gods collectively exploded into a bright light, the ball of light and power flowing into Reacher’s body. The man gasped and fell to his knees as he felt his muscles grow and expand, divine and eldritch power flowing into his body.

 

“RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!”

 

Reacher let out a roar of power as the energy exploded outwards from his body. The dimension of Neyvara began collapsing into nothingness.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1926, London

 

 

 

Reacher opened his eyes, which were now golden.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Ithaqua, the Wind Walker landed on the ground, smashing through a building on the streets of London as people screamed and ran.

 

I

 

“Idiot humans.” He chuckled.

 

As Ithaqua moved to grab a young girl-

 

TWHACK!

He stumbled back, crashing into a building. Ithaqua looked up to see Jack Reacher hovering in the air, looking like a Greek God now, his hair fiery gold and yellow lightning flashing all around him.

 

“Impossible!” the Wind Walker shouted as he sensed the power of the Elder Gods.

 

“My turn.” Reacher said simply. He punched Ithaqua hard, knocking him down before pummeling him hard into the ground. Grabbing him by the throat, Reacher slammed him onto the ground again.

 

As he stumbled back, Reacher felt a sharp pain in his head and gripped the side of his face. Roaring, he fired powerful Heat Vision from his eyes which punched into Ithaqua, launching him across the city as he smashed through several buildings.

 

Reacher staggered, the Heat Vision shutting off. As he did, he felt a snake wrap itself around his leg, pulling him down. Before he could recover, thousands of snakes slithered and climbed on top of Reacher, smothering him.

 

Channeling all his power into a single punch, Reacher punched into the air, sending the snakes flying as he flew into the air. Yig, Father of Serpents leapt to attack him only for Reacher to grab him by the leg and slam him repeatedly onto the ground.

 

yig

 

As Reacher moved to attack, Ithaqua punched him hard, knocking him down again and making him groan. Before he could move, Reacher grabbed Ithaqua and punched him twice in the knee before uppercutting him hard.

 

Ithaqua moved to grab him but Reacher caught his hand, using all of his strength and gritting his teeth as he held the Wind Walker back. Ithaqua was shocked. How the hell was this human strong enough to match him blow for blow, even with the Power of the Elder Gods?

 

Reacher fired another burst of energy from his eyes that sent Ithaqua flying before he kicked Yig, sending him down as well. Before the Father of Serpents could recover, someone drove a sword through his chest, making him dissolve into a pile of snakes which slithered away.

 

Reacher looked over to see Conan and Sonja standing there, looking at Reacher in awe. Conan broke into a grin.

 

“Well look at you, my friend,” he smirked. “You’re moving up in places.”

 

Reacher smirked and saw Ithaqua rising in the distance. He held out his arms as he felt power flowing through him and his eyes glowed bright golden.

 

“Yeah. Let’s go.”

 

Notes:

And done! How was that for a chapter?

So Reacher and Conan found and resurrected Red Sonja after almost 20,000 years, hope that was enjoyed. For castings, she’ll be played by Katheryn Winnick, though in Conan’s time she looked like Brigette Neilsen. And hope the explanation was enjoyed, that the spell was messed up, hence why she looks different. And yes, she'll be getting her iconic red hair soon enough.

And then Reacher met and spoke to the Elder Gods. For those unfamiliar with the Cthulhu Mythos, they are a race of alien deities who waged war against the Great Old Ones millions of years ago and imprisoned them on Earth and in various dimensions before eventually settling in Betelgeuse and interbreeding with humans, the Hyboreans including Conan and Sonja being descendants of their original offspring. The images were generated using A.I, same with the Vi stuff.

And then the Elder Gods collectively sacrificed themselves to give Reacher their collective power, effectively giving him the biggest power-up of all time, even allowing him to go toe-to-toe with Great Old Ones. He’s still getting used to his power, hence why he’s struggling here.

Hope the conversation between him and Cthylla was enjoyed and yes, she saw into the Multiverse and saw Angela Lopez from ‘The Rookie’ and liked her form so much she decided to use it. And yes, ‘The Rookie’ exists on the same Earth as ‘Reacher’, ‘Beverly Hills Cop’, Daniel Craig’s ‘James Bond’, ‘The Night Agent’, ‘Person of Interest’ and ‘Heads of State’.

And oh yeah! Hope everyone enjoyed the Vi/Caitlyn reunion at long last! I had such fun writing it, especially since I’d set it up since the very beginning of this sandbox series and I hope I didn’t disappoint. So she showed up on Earth-34319 and saved Caitlyn and Isabelle from Vampires, using powers given to her by Ghyran, the Wind of Life from ‘Warhammer Fantasy’.

And now they’re on Earth-3110 where they’re reunited with the Shadowhunters, MK1 characters, Boyka, Ekko and Jinx. Hope the interactions were all enjoyed as well as Vi’s reunion with Ekko and her using Ghyran’s power to temporarily pacify Jinx.

And Vi’s also explained what happened in ‘Storms of Ash and Glory’ and ‘Shattered Wolds & Rising Legends’ to everyone, so hope that was enjoyed.

On Planetos, Fury, Ridoc and Samwell are heading into Winterfell alone to find and rescue Rickon Stark who’s been captured by the Great One possesed Ramsay Bolton.

And on Earth-1932, we had Sara and Blade meeting some of the ‘Sinners’ characters and now they’re about to open the juke box.

And we’ve also had Remmick appear properly in this and this is right after he killed the Klansmen couple. Any guesses as to who the old man is? *winks*.

Next chapter’s gonna be very exciting and I had a lot of fun writing it.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you next time with another chapter.

Chapter 17: Death of a Villain

Summary:

Fury, Ridoc and Samwell engage in their rescue mission, Tommen and Myrcella gear up, the Mortal Kombat tournament begins and Kanya and Rick meet some interesting people.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-888, Seoul

 

 

Rick Sanchez made a few more adjustments to his machine while Kanya Theppitak watched curiously.

 

“What are you doing now?” she asked.

 

“Bringing more allies,” he grunted. “And hopefully trying not to teleport the absolute bottom of the Multiversal barrel.”

 

“Hey!” she looked offended. “I’m powerful.”

 

“I know you are,” he snapped. “But if we’re gonna defeat the End Times, we need strong champions, not friggin pop singers!”

 

“Okay, that’s actually a good point.” Kanya admitted.

 

“You think!”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Planetos, the North, Winterfell

 

 

Fury Axtar spun and reloaded one of her pistols, swinging and firing a single bullet into a monster’s head, killing it instantly.

 

Ridoc Gamlyn walked past her, firing his shotgun and blowing monsters left, right and center. Calmly he began reloading shells.

 

“Well this surprisingly turned out to be more fun than I thought.” He smirked.

 

Fury giggled. “Well you’d be right about that.”

 

Samwell Tarly walked through the open gates, looking around. “Bloody hell, you two look like you’re having fun.”

 

“Oh we are.” Fury chuckled.

 

At that moment, some more monsters came charging towards them. Ridoc grinned.

 

“Well,” he drawled. “Let’s get it on.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-9725, Outworld

 

 

 

Danika Fendyr cracked her neck as she looked around at the Outworld arena. Spectators had gathered already and she looked back at the others.

 

Raiden was there as was the blonde woman and her friend Jax Briggs. And the new guy, Johnny Cage, whom she’d learnt was a washed-up actor.

 

Her eyes were drawn to Liu Kang who was meditating, Baxian and Hunt nearby in a silent conversation. Lehabah was floating around and Jesiba was calmly reading a book.

 

She approached Raiden who was talking to Sarah, Neo and Sonya.

 

“So who’s fighting?” she asked.

 

“Johnny and Liu Kang will fight,” Raiden said. “Mr. Athalar has volunteered to fight, as has Jesiba Roga.”

 

Danika raised an eyebrow. “Hunt I understand, but Jesiba? Really?”

 

“She did, yeah,” Sarah nodded. “So did those other two, Ruhn and Baxian, I think.”

 

“Okay that actually makes sense,” Danika admitted. She was silent for a few moments before looking back up. “Put me in.”

 

“Excuse me?” Sonya raised an eyebrow.

 

“I want to fight.” The Shifter said firmly.

 

“You are aware of the risks, yes?” Raiden asked. “This is Mortal Kombat. It will not be easy. You will battle the strongest opponents Outworld has to offer.”

 

Danika gave him a toothed grin, flashing her fangs. “Bring it.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Planetos, Westeros, the North, Winterfell

 

 

 

Fury ducked under a monster’s claw strike and jammed her gun underneath its chin, pulling the trigger. Blood and brain matter sprayed on the wooden wall behind it.

 

She threw the body down in disgust and turned, side-kicking another monster through a pillar. Nearby, Ridoc twirled his shotgun and fired off several rounds, killing some monsters.

 

As one leapt at him from behind, Ridoc slammed the butt of his weapon into its face, breaking its nose. Swiftly reloading the shotgun, he pulled the trigger, splattering its brains.

 

“Don’t get any better than that!” he smirked.

 

He rolled across the ground to avoid another strike and fired, killing that monster too. Samwell ran across the courtyard towards the hall entrance.

 

“Go, I’ll cover you!” Ridoc shouted as Samwell ran. Ridoc fired at another monster, destroying it instantly while a crow monster leapt at Samwell, only for him to barely avoid it.

 

“Ah!” he cringed as he swung a haymaker that crashed into the monsters face, sending it down.

 

“Nice one!” Fury called out, making Samwell grin at her bashfully.

 

“It ain’t much.” He admitted.

 

“Doesn’t matter, just go!”

 

Samwell nodded and ran inside. Ridoc spun his shotgun and unloaded a shell directly into a monsters face, blowing it apart while its headless corpse fell to the ground.

 

“Shit don’t get any better than this.” He quipped, rolling across the ground and beginning to reload some more shells.

 

Fury reloaded both her pistols and open fired, killing a few more monsters that charged towards her. The hairs on the back of her neck prickled and she looked up to see Ramsay Bolton hovering in the air, a cloud of darkness around him.

 

“Ah, Bolton.” She smiled coldly.

 

Ramsay grinned. “You must be Fury Axtar from Earth-23120. The Great Ones told me about you.”

 

Fury sheathed her pistols. “So we gonna stand here all day, or are we gonna fight?”

 

Ramsay landed on the ground. “This...this will be highly enjoyable.”

 

Fury charged towards him and leapt, kneeing him in the face. Ramsay’s head snapped back before he punched her hard, staggering her back.

 

“Fury!” Ridoc shouted, beginning to fight his way through an endless horde of monsters. He blew another monster in half before smacking a crow looking creature with the butt of his shotgun.

 

Fury ducked under a punch from Ramsay and punched him back in the ribs. A tentacle grabbed her arm, restraining her before Ramsay punched her twice in the gut and once in the face.

 

Fury’s nose bled purple blood as she ducked under two wild haymakers before catching one of Ramsay’s punches and decking him.

 

Ramsay got back up, cracking his jaw slightly. “Not bad...for a woman. Looks like I don’t have to hold back anymore.”

 

“Neither do I.” Fury shot back, unfurling her black wings.

 

She charged back towards Ramsay who ducked under a few blows, his tentacles flying out to grab her arms. Pulling with all her strength, Fury head-butted him hard, breaking his nose and dazing him. She did a small flip and kicked him twice in the chest, knocking him backwards.

 

As Ramsay barely blocked another strike, Fury swung and kicked him twice before he sent a tentacle which smacked her hard, sprawling her.

 

Ridoc fired and the shell punched through Ramsay’s arm, making him grunt in pain. Instantly, the wound began closing and he turned to face him.

 

“Ridoc Gamlyn,” he said with a sadistic smirk. “The Great Ones told me about you. Looks like I’ll be the one to finally shut you up. I’ve waited a long time for this.”

 

As he turned, Ridoc open fired, the shell punching through his chest and hurling him from his feet, where he crashed to the snow.

 

“Keep waiting, bitch.” Ridoc snorted.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-62

 

 

 

Myrcella Baratheon strapped a handgun to her side and zipped up her pink jacket. She looked over at Tommen.

 

“Are you okay, brother?” she asked kindly.

 

He nodded. “Just...scared.”



“Me too,” she admitted. “But...I think we can do this. We have to. For Dom...Dad’s sake.”

 

Tommen’s eyes lit up at that and a thin smile spread across his face. “For them all.”

 

She held his hand. “Let’s go.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-888

 

 

Kanya sat on the bench, watching Rick work on the machine. She kicked her legs back and forth as she watched him curiously.

 

“So what made you become a superhero?” he asked gruffly.

 

Kanya raised an eyebrow on hearing that. “You’re really asking me that?”

 

“No, it’s all in your mind.” He retorted sarcastically.

 

She rolled her eyes. “No need to be rude about it, smartass. But to answer your question, I grew up in Bangkok. My parents died when I was still a baby, so my grandmother took me in, raised me in Chaing Mai. Up until six months ago I was just your regular high school student, I got good grades, got top marks in science, physics and aeronautics.”

 

“Uh huh.” Rick said absentmindedly as he continued working.

 

“One day I got an internship at an international aeronautics program and I uh...snuck onto a test flight that I wasn’t supposed to be in,” Kanya’s face flushed with embarrassment. “Turned out the energy core had been sabotaged. I barely saved everyone but I...absorbed all the energy from the core and it altered my DNA.”

 

He paused and looked up at her, interested now. “Go on.”

 

“I became a living conduit of cosmic energy,” Kanya said. “And well...I figured I could help protect people. Good people like my Yaya.”

 

She looked up. “So I took the name Captain Marvel and I vowed to protect as many people as I could.”

 

A thin smile spread across Rick’s face. “And you’ve been doing this for six months? You’re still a rookie.”

 

She laughed. “Yeah, I’ve just barely gotten the hang of my powers. And now you say I have to help save the Multiverse.”

 

“Speaking of which, we’re ready.” Rick flicked a switch on. The machine whirled to life, the portal glowing and spinning.

 

It exploded outwards and spat three people out. The first was a tall kid with fluffy hair who looked around confused. The second was a shorter black kid who’s eyes were wide in shock. And the third was a girl with green and black hair who looked absolutely bored out of her mind.

 

Beck

 

Andre

 

Jade

 

“Uh, what the hell is going on?” the first guy asked, looking around.

 

“Who the hell are you supposed to be?” Rick raised an eyebrow. The three newcomers looked at Rick and Kanya.

 

“I’m Beck. Beck Oliver,” the guy introduced himself. “These are my friends, Andre Harris and Jade West.”

 

“Yeah, cut the shit, who are you people and where are we?” Jade interrupted, annoyed.

 

“Name’s Rick Sanchez from Earth-6026, this is Kanya Theppitak also known as Captain Marvel, resident and only superhero of her Earth which is designated Earth-3457. You’re currently on Earth-888.”

 

“And uh, what are we doing here exactly?” Andre asked, his eyes lingering on Kanya for a second.

 

“I was trying to teleport someone else, looks like I got you three instead,” Rick analyzed a tablet. “You’re from Earth-20010.”

 

“Jeez, how many Earths are there?” Beck wondered.

 

“Infinite,” Rick shrugged. “You don’t seem very surprised.”

 

“Wait, wait, Multiverse stuff?” Jade asked. “Is this like when that undead guy and the woman ended up at our school a few months ago.”

 

“Undead guy?” Kanya asked, confused.

 

“Long story, short version some undead dude with ice powers was fighting a woman and uh...they just vanished,” Beck shrugged. “So it’s a little weird.”

 

The machine whirled to life once more and Rick looked over in alarm. “Uh, that’s not supposed to happen.”

 

The portal flashed and two people stood there, a man and a woman both in their late teens. The guy had short-cropped hair and a smug look on his face and the woman looked more skittish.

 

Phoebe

 

Max

 

“Who are you supposed to be?” Kanya asked, moving subtly into a fighting stance.

 

“Uh hi, I’m Phoebe Thunderman, this is my idiot brother Max,” the woman waved. “Mind telling us where we are?”

 

“You’re in another Universe,” Rick snapped. “And according to my calculations, you’re from the same Earth as these three.”

 

Beck, Andre and Jade were now looking at Phoebe and Max with interest.

 

“Oh, more Multiverse stuff, just great.” Max scoffed, rolling his eyes.

 

“I assume you have experience with this stuff?” Kanya raised an eyebrow.

 

“More than we care to admit.” Phoebe muttered.

 

The machine whirled to life once more. “Oh come on!” Rick cried out.

 

The portal exploded and now two people stood there. The first was a young boy around 15 years old, blonde haired and wearing a superhero uniform.

 

Henry

 

And the other was a tall black man with a backwards-facing baseball cap and wearing gold chains around his neck.

 

D

 

G

 

“No way...is that Kid Danger?!” Andre asked, practically shaking from excitement as he looked at the blonde kid.

 

“And...and...Double G?!” Jade nearly exploded from excitement as she looked at Double G.

 

“Yo, what the hell is going on? Where am I?” Double G looked around in shock.

 

“Phoebe? Max?” Henry Danger aka Kid Danger frowned as he looked at Phoebe and Max.

 

“Welcome to the Multiverse club.” Max shrugged as Phoebe waved.

 

“Multiverse? What’s that?” Double G asked in confusion.

 

“Basically the theory that there’s an infinite number of realities that all occupy the same space and time but vibrate at different frequencies, which is why they’re all unable to detect each other.” Kanya explained.

 

Double G slowly nodded. “And uh, who are you, exactly?”

 

“Name’s Kanya Theppitak also called Captain Marvel. I’m a uh...superhero on my Earth.”

 

Henry and Double G both looked at her as did Phoebe and Max.

 

“Superhero? Like a legit superhero?” Henry asked in excitement. A fellow superhero who was ALSO an extremely attractive woman?!

 

“Bingo.” She smirked.

 

“Nice to meet a fellow superhero.” Phoebe commented, as she and Kanya smirked at each other.

 

“Well if we’re all done chatting, can we bring in some real superheroes now?” Rick asked in annoyance as he typed in some commands into the machine.

 

“Hey!” Kanya, Phoebe and Henry exclaimed at once.

 

“I’m a supervillain.” Max smirked.

 

“SHUT UP!”

 

Rick punched some more commands into the machine which glowed to life and whirled. A few moments later, it exploded outwards and two people appeared.

 

The first was a black kid, slightly older than Andre who was looking around confused. The other was slightly taller but was in a fighting stance.

 

Leo

 

Chase

 

“Oh for the love of everything…” Rick groaned in annoyance.

 

“Um, hi, uh, yeah, I’m Leo. Leo Dooley.” The black kid introduced himself awkwardly.

 

“Really Leo? You’re just gonna tell random people your name?” the other kid asked in annoyance.

 

“I mean, doesn’t look like we got much of a choice.” Leo pointed out.

 

“Ugh, fine. I’m Chase Davenport, this is my adopted brother Leo,” he said. “Can someone here mind telling us where we are?”

 

“You’re in another universe and if that sounds batshit crazy, it’s because it is.” Kanya said bluntly.

 

Chase’s eyes lit up at that. “The Multiverse? I’ve heard about it. Hey Leo, didn’t you say you ended up in another universe?”

 

“Oh...yeah, that.” Leo shuddered at the reminder.

 

The portal whirled behind them again and Leo and Chase backed off as everyone looked at the portal. It exploded and two people hopped out of it.

 

The first was a kid with short spiky hair wearing a white lab coat, goggles on his head. And the other was a slightly taller kid with blonde hair who looked around in confusion.

 

Kaz

 

Oliver

 

“I told you we shouldn’t have jumped through a random portal.” The blonde haired kid snapped.

 

“Who are you people?” the spiky haired kid asked.

 

“Who are we? Who are you?” Double G raised an eyebrow.

 

“I’m Kaz, this is Oliver.”

 

“Don’t tell him our names!” Oliver snapped again.

 

The portal whirled again and everyone backed off, right as two people jumped out of it, a boy and a girl.

 

Ashley

 

C

 

“Oh for God’s sake, how many more people?” Kanya asked in exasperation.

 

“Yo, okay that was cool.” The boy admitted.

 

“Um…hello.” The girl waved nervously. “I’m Ashley, this is Conor.”

 

“Oh come on!” Rick snapped, punching the machine. It whirled one more time and two people landed on the ground, rolling up.

 

Jack

 

Rudy

 

“Oh...he’s handsome.” Kanya’s jaw dropped as she saw the kid with the long hair. Flustered, she shuffled nervously.

 

“Oh we’re screwed.” Rudy said, looking around.

 

Rick facepalmed. “So instead of getting superheroes, we get EVERYONE from Earth-50103!”

 

“Hey, we’re not useless.” Leo protested.

 

Rick just sighed.

 

“We’re so dead.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Planetos, Westeros, Winterfell

 

 

Fury tried to sweep Ramsay’s legs only for him to kick her in the gut, sending her stumbling backwards before she righted herself.

 

Ridoc aimed and fired but a tentacle smacked him off his feet and he landed hard. Fury punched him hard before leaping and kneeing him in the gut. Ramsay swung at her with a tentacle but she easily avoided and dropped to one hand, kicking him in the gut and making him stagger.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Samwell carefully navigated the dark hallways until he found a room. Walking in, he nearly vomited.

 

Chained to the wall were Druss, Sekiro and Rickon, the former two having been flayed alive, though Sekiro’s flesh was healing.

 

“Oh Gods.” He muttered as he drew his shortblade. Swinging as hard as he could, he shattered the chains binding each of them. Sekiro held Druss up.

 

“Come on, this is no place to die.” He muttered.

 

“Can you...can you walk?” Samwell asked hesitantly.

 

“I’ll live.” Sekiro said simply as the four moved out.

 

 

 


 

 

 

Ridoc swung a punch and ducked under a rising uppercut. Ramsay head-butted him hard, sending him staggering back.

 

“Face it, Gamlyn, you can’t win.” Ramsay snorted.

 

“No, you’re right,” Ridoc wiped some blood. “But she can.”

 

Ramsay turned as Fury hovered in the air. Her skin changed, morphing into a pink-skinned shreking monster.

 

“What the hell?” Ramsay was shocked for once and his eyes glowed pitch black. Fury dive-bombed him, smashing into him and sending him down. Tentacles rose from his body and he wrapped them around Fury, trying to restrain her.

 

She bit and clawed her way through the tentacles before slashing his face, making him roar in pain. He punched Fury hard, cannoning her into the sky before she flew back down.

 

Ridoc gathered his shotgun and fired a shell that punched into Ramsay’s side, staggering him.

 

“Oh now you’ve pissed me off.” Ramsay’s eyes glowed black as hundreds of monsters surged forward. Ridoc gulped.

 

“Oh shit.”

 

BANG!

 

The great doors fell down and all three turned as nearly two dozen Yautja marched in, led by Scar Mother.

 

“For the Hunt!” she roared and the Yautja warriors charged, beginning to engage the monsters. Va’jein did a sweep and kicked one tentacled monster in the head, knocking it down.

 

“I gave you an order!” Fury snapped.

 

“Couldn’t leave you to die now, could we?” Va’jein laughed, throwing a plasma grenade which exploded, killing several monsters.

 

Samwell, Sekiro, Druss and Rickon emerged into the courtyard, looking around. Ramsay was surrounded now by Yautja soldiers.

 

“Come now, you lost!” Bhu’kai smirked gruffly. Va’jein laughed at that.

 

Ramsay snorted. “It’s not over yet.”

 

Fury landed, still in her true form. “Fine. I’ll finish this.”

 

Everyone watched as she and Ramsay faced off against each other.

 

“RRRRRRGHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

 

The pair charged and Ramsay hit her in the face, pushing her back before Fury caught his punch, swinging one of her own and making him stagger.

 

The pair traded hard blows before something in Fury snapped. She’d had enough of this.

 

Leaping, she kneed Ramsay in the face before grabbing him and slamming him hard on the ground. She leapt and slammed her feet into his spine, cracking it before kicking him up and bringing his chest down on her knee.

 

“She’s good.” Bhu’kai rumbled to Scar Mother who nodded as the Yautja watched the battle with interest.

 

As the pair fought hard, Fury ducked and uppercutted him hard before spinning and kicking him in the face. As he grabbed her arm and flipped her, Fury did a Judo flip and landed, spin kicking him in the face again.

 

Ramsay unleashed several dark tentacles but Fury side-stepped to avoid them and leapt, punching him over and over again before he staggered back, bleeding heavily. 

 

Fury launched a flurry of punches that battered Ramsay back and forth. Ridoc leapt and smacked him with his shotgun before she caught him by the throat and slammed him on the ground. She got him in a chokehold and the pair fought bitterly.

 

Ramsay grabbed one of her fingers with a tentacle and pulled, snapping her index finger and making her scream in pain but this only made her pull tighter.

 

“Burn...in...Hell!” she snapped his neck.

 

Ramsay went limp and he slumped to the ground, his eyes turning glassy and unseeing. Fury clutched her broken finger and returned back to her human form. She looked at Ridoc, Samwell, Druss, Sekiro and Rickon and all the Yautja who were staring at her.

 

“What?” she asked.

 

Scar Mother chuckled. “You’re not human, are you?”

 

She grimaced. “No. That was my true form.”

 

Ridoc slapped a hand on her shoulder. “Well, I don’t think anyone’s gonna miss this piece of shit anytime soon.”

 

Fury gazed at Ramsay’s corpse. “Hopefully not.”

 

Samwell was holding Rickon in his arms while Sekiro was practically carrying Druss at this point, strips of skin and flesh hanging loosely off the old man’s body.

 

“Bloody well done, lass.” He muttered.

 

Fury grinned. “Let’s go home.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-2617, SWORD Region, Japan

 

 

Sansa Stark held onto the truck as she rode on the side down a street, dozens of cars and bikes around her. Her eyes were narrowed in detirmanation.

 

“You ready?” Betty asked her.

 

“Never been more.” Sansa smiled.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Hell

 

 

Spawn chuckled as he gazed at Ramsay Bolton’s soul who was strapped to a table.

 

“Since you enjoy flaying so much, how about I give you what you want?”

 

Carefully he began flaying Ramsay who screamed in pure agony.

 

“No Great Ones to save you here.”

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-9725, Outworld

 

 

 

Danika Fendyr faced Kitana in the Outworld arena, cracking her neck.

 

With a primal, feral roar, she leapt at Kitana on all fours like a wolf.

Notes:

And done! Hope everyone enjoyed this and I know people will.

So Ramsay Bolton is dead! Hooray! I had so much fun writing this chapter and it’s been a long time coming, hasn’t it?

So Fury stopped holding back and unleashed her full power, fighting and managing to kill Ramsay after a brutal fight. Some might say it was too easy, but Ramsay’s relied entirely on his Great One given power whereas Fury is one of the Multiverse’s deadliest assassins and since her race were created by the Old Ones to kill Unicron himself, I think she’d match him blow for blow.

Plus, I gave Ridoc his time to shine, since he’s one of the OG 9 of this sandbox series (alongside Sekiro, Lady Maria, Druss the Legend, Bane the Midnight Falcon, Vi, Bryce, Rhiannon and Edgin) and I haven’t given him much to do.

So hope all enjoyed him going full badass on the Bloodborne monsters, plus Samwell rescuing Rickon, Sekiro and Druss, and of course, the Yautja army led by Scar Mother showing up to save the day.

Meanwhile on Earth-888, we got Kanya’s backstory for this, hope that was enjoyed. And Rick’s accidentally pulled some more people to help (not the ones he wants though).

So we have Beck, Andre and Jade from ‘Victorious’ who return after their cameo in ‘Storms of Ash and Glory’ and hope that callback was enjoyed to when they encountered the Night King and Rhiannon.

We also had Phoebe and Max Thunderman from ‘The Thundermans’, Henry Danger from ‘Henry Danger’ and Double G from ‘Game Shakers’ which all exist on Earth-20010, and yes, the entire ‘Nick Verse’ exists on that Earth. Timeline wise, this is during Victorious Season 2, The Thundermans Season 2, Henry Danger Season 2 and Game Shakers Season 1.

And now Leo and Chase from ‘Lab Rats’, Kaz and Oliver from ‘Mighty Med’, Conor and Ashley from ‘Gamer’s Guide to Pretty Much Everything’ (RIP Cameron Boyce) and Jack and Rudy from ‘Kickin’ It’ are all here as well, from the ‘Disney Channel Live Action Universe’. And their world will be designated Earth-50103. Timeline wise, this is set in Lab Rats Season 3, Mighty Med Season 1, Gamer’s Guide to Pretty Much Everything Season 1 and Kickin’ It Season 3.

Though poor Rick for having to deal with these idiots.

On Earth-62, Tommen, Myrcella and Hobbs are preparing to rescue Dom and the Crew. While on Earth-2617, Sansa is joining a massive battle.

And on Earth-9725, Hunt, Danika, Ruhn, Jesiba and Baxian will be fighting in the Mortal Kombat tournament and we’re about to have Danika face off against Kitana.

We’ve only got around 4 or 5 chapters left in this, so hope everyone’s excited.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 18: Burning Legion

Summary:

The battle against the Burning Legion commences, meanwhile the Mortal Kombat tournament takes place.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-1932, Clarksdale, Mississippi 

 

 

 

Sara Lance looked around at the lively juke box, Blade next to her as he sipped his beer.

 

“Nice place.” She quipped.

 

He snorted. “Yeah that’s one way to put it.”

 

She continued watching everyone mingle about, leaning against the bar. A shiver went down her spine and her eyes darted around.

 

“Oh boy.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Universe-94, Azeroth

 

 

 

Xenk Yendar’s eyes hardened as he watched the endless Demons of the Burning Legion come pouring towards them.

 

“Well buddy, we’re in for it now.” Gojo chuckled, adjusting his glasses.

 

Nearby, Lysa Tully-Arryn and Bane the Midnight Falcon stood side-by-side, the former adjusting her armor.

 

“You plan on fighting?” Bane raised an eyebrow.

 

“Yes!” she snapped. “I’m not going to just stand here and watch the battle like some maiden.”

 

He chuckled. “Fair point.”

 

He sheathed his sword, observing the battleground up ahead. Slightly behind the pair, James Bond, Reyna Ramirez, Seven of Nine, Xena and Paul Atreides stood on a ledge, watching the endless hordes of Demons march.

 

“After this, I think I’ll retire,” Bond joked. “You’re all just going to have to understand.”

 

A round of chuckles erupted from the group and Seven of Nine leaned back, smirking.

 

“I’m inclined to agree with you there. These guys make the Borg look like playground chumps.”

 

“I hope you’re all ready to do battle with these foul creatures.” Xena drew her sword.

 

Above them, Renly, Itadori, Nobara, Megumi, Jaina, Thrall, Silco, Deadpool and Thor stood together.

 

“Well, we’re screwed.” Megumi deadpanned.

 

“Have faith my friend,” Thrall clapped his shoulder. “The Gods are great.”

 

“Besides, most of you still need to come back for the finale of this sandbox series so I doubt the Author’s gonna kill any of you.” Deadpool quipped.

 

“Shut up!” Silco snapped.

 

Thor crossed his arms, his huge hammer next to him. “I have not faced a worthy foe in hundreds of centuries. This...I’m going to enjoy this. Very, very much.”

 

“...okay.” Itadori gave him a strange look.

 

Nobra bumped his shoulder. “Don’t mind him, he’s a God, I suppose they all act like that.”

 

“Some do,” Thor shrugged. “And some do not.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-9725, Outworld

 

 

Danika Fendyr blocked a strike from Kitana, performing a small flip to avoid. Kitana swung one of her bladed fans and Danika ducked under, punching her hard in the ribs.

 

K

 

Kitana spin-kicked Danika hard, making her spin away before the Shifter leapt back towards her and double-kicked Kitana in the chest, knocking her down.

 

Kitana flipped back up and tried to strike Danika only for her to flip the Outworld princess onto the ground.

 

Danika punched her a few times before Kitana kicked her off, sending Danika flying. She landed and rolled up onto her knees.

 

ROUND 2...FIGHT!”

 

 

 

 

Danika growled as she transformed into a white wolf, roaring and leaping towards a stunned Kitana who barely avoided a strike and tried to sweep the wolf’s legs but Danika leapt back.

 

She leapt forward again, her jaws wide and rows of sharp teeth aiming for Kitana’s throat. Kitana placed her arm in the way to block and Danika’s jaws clamped down.

 

The Outworld princess let out a shriek of pain as Danika thrashed her about, blood spewing from her arm. With her other hand, Kitana sliced Danika across the side with her katana, her white fur now coated dark red.

 

Danika howled in agony and dropped Kitana, staggering back a few paces and dropping down, a pool of blood forming around her as she returned to her human form.

 

Kitana clutched her bleeding arm, panting heavily as her face went pale from the blood loss.

 

STALEMATE!”

 

A voice boomed everywhere as the pair lay on the ground, bleeding and defeated.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-94, Azeroth

 

 

Xenk watched the army of the Burning Legion come closer, his eyes narrowed.

 

“CHARGE!” he declared.

 

At once, the armies of the Alliance and Horde roared and surged forward towards the Demons who charged to meet them. The two armies smashed into each other, forming one-on-one battles as some were easily killed.

 

Xenk leapt forward, his celestial blade sneaking out to hack and cut at any Demons in front of him, the blade soon becoming coated with the blood of the slain.

 

Seven of Nine, Bond and Paul unloaded their weapons at the Demons while Renly, Thrall, Silco, Deadpool, Reyna, Xena and Varian surged forward together, killing any foes in front of them.

 

Itadori grunted as Sukuna took over.

 

“My turn, bitch.” He snorted, punching, kicking and head-butting Demons into oblivion. Nobara and Megumi fought side-by-side, using their Jujutsu skills to take down Demons.

 

Xenk ducked under a swing and sliced another Demon down. At that moment, Borg ships emerged from the sky.

 

“WE ARE THE BORG! RESISTANCE IS FUTILE!”

 

“Oh God…” Seven of Nine paled as everyone looked up at the Borg ships.

 

“What the hell is this?” Bond narrowed his eyes.

 

“The Borg…” Seven trailed off, making almost everyone pale.

 

“Heads up!”

 

Paul open fired on one of the ships while some archers fired arrows that easily broke on impact. Jaina hovered in the air, lightning swirling around her as she fired a powerful bolt that destroyed one Borg ship, the ruins crashing to the ground.

 

Xenk decapitated another Demon while Bane charged in, using his skills to take down multiple Demons back to back.

 

Lysa waded into the horde of enemies, her knives flashing as she killed foes. Renly swung his warhammer and killed another by bashing its head in. Thor roared and summoned powerful lightning before smashing the ground hard, destroying many Demons.

 

Silco punched and kicked another Demon before drawing his pistol and shooting a third through the head, killing it instantly.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1932, Clarksdale, Mississippi

 

 

 

Sara and Blade looked around and watched as Mary left the juke box, frowning.

 

“What’s up with her?” Sara asked.

 

“No idea.” Blade shrugged.

 

Sara walked outside to see a man walking towards her, thick bearded and glaring at her.

 

“Can I help you?” she raised an eyebrow.

 

“You’re the white woman who was associating with these negroes?” he asked harshly.

 

Sara’s face went cold and she fully turned to face him. “Excuse me?”

 

“You heard me,” he snorted. “What’s a pure Aryan woman like you doing with these impure...creatures?”

 

Sara clenched her fists, practically standing in front of him.

 

“Say one more word about them...and I promise you it won’t end well.”

 

He scoffed. “Like I care for the opinions of a whore who degraded and sold herself out for some nigger dick.”

 

Sara’s face went as pale as a sheet. “What?”

 

“You heard me...whore.”

 

As he reached out to grab her throat, a gloved hand gripped his hand. Sara’s eyes darted and she saw Blade standing there, glaring at the KKK man.

 

He slowly lowered his shades, still glaring at the man. “Bad timing, motherfucker.”

 

He twisted the man’s wrist, making him scream in pain. Blade punched him hard in the throat, causing him to gasp in pain before Sara kicked him in the face, breaking his nose and knocking him out.

 

She turned to Blade. “Thanks, brother.”

 

He smirked. “Anytime, sister.”

 

At that moment, the sound of gunfire burst through the chill night, causing both to duck and turn.

 

“The hell is that?” Sara wondered.

 

Blade said nothing, instead drawing his sword.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Universe-9725, Outworld

 

 

 

Jesiba Roga shifted her glasses as she stood in a temple. She ran a hand through her slick silver hair.

 

J

 

Opposite her stood Sindel, Empress of Outworld.

 

Sindel

 

“I suppose you will be my opponent?” she asked boredly.

 

“I am,” Sindel smirked. “And right now, you’re dead.”

 

Sindel unleashed her sonic scream at Jesiba who raised a powerful magic shield to block the attack, though she was pushed back. Sindel stopped screaming and Jesiba lowered her shield.

 

Sighing, she removed her glasses, tossing them aside. “Very well. If it’s a fight you want, you’re going to get one now.”

 

Sindel chuckled and moved to attack as Jesiba kept her hands behind her back. Sindel punched and kicked a few times, only for Jesiba to easily avoid the strikes, all while keeping her hands behind her.

 

She spun and kicked Sindel in the stomach, sending her flying backwards before she caught herself. Jesiba’s back was now facing Sindel and she cocked her head, turning back towards her.

 

“Had enough yet?” she mocked.

 

Sindel unleashed her sonic scream again and Jesiba blocked with another magical shield before she hurled a lightning bolt that hurled Sindel from her feet.

 

Jesiba calmly marched towards Sindel only for the Empress to flip her with her foot, sending her down. Jesiba rolled up and blocked a kick, striking Sindel in the side before punching her so hard, her nose broke.

 

Sindel staggered back from the blow, her nose now bleeding.

 

“Oh you bitch!” she hissed before striking again. Jesiba expertly avoided all the strikes before catching Sindel’s hair and pulling her into a headbutt.

 

“Just because I’m a libarrian and a professor of magic does NOT mean I can’t fight dirty, luv.” Jesiba smirked, punching Sindel a few more times and bloodying her face.

 

Sindel punched her back before Jesiba spun and elbowed her in the face, staggering her back again.

 

As Sindel prepared to unleash her sonic scream, Jesiba used the palm of her hand to strike Sindel in the throat, making her gasp in pain as she clutched it.

 

Jesiba chanted as she fired a powerful lightning bolt at Sindel, making her scream in agony. As she fell to her knees, Jesiba grabbed Sindel by the hair and twisted her sideways, throwing her away.

 

Jesiba smirked as her entire body glowed bright blue with powerful magic. As Sindel staggered, Jesiba blitzed her, charging through.

 

BOOM!

 

Sindel exploded in a massive shower of blood and insides which smacked into the floor, leaving a pile of blood and brains where Sindel once stood.

 

Jesiba knelt on the ground and her lips curved into a smirk. A voice boomed.

 

 

WELL DONE!”

 

OUTSTANDING!”

 

 

 

Jesiba walked out of the temple and back out into the arena where everyone was waiting. Everyone from Earth-23120 was looking at her with smirks.

 

“Told ya.” Ithan Holstrom gave Raiden and Cage a smirk.

 

“Well I’ll be damned.” Cage muttered.

 

“Impressive, Ms. Roga.” Raiden bowed his head.

 

Jesiba pushed a hand through her short clipped silver hair, smiling.

 

“Hardly the worst opponent I’ve had to fight.” She said.

 

Lehabah floated around her happily. “Hell yeah! Give me one!”

 

Jesiba high-fived the Fire Sprite, laughing a little. At that moment, a blazing portal opened up and everyone turned in alarm.

 

“The hell?” Sarah Conner narrowed her eyes.

 

A hulking demonic shape emerged from the portal, revealing a massive Daemon standing at least 12 feet tall. It had red skin, sharp teeth and jagged horns protruding from its head.

 

K

 

K

 

“Ka’Bandha!” Vulkan’s eyes widened in alarm as he drew his warhammer. Sonya, Raiden, Jax, Cage, Danika, Neo, Cameron, Sarah, Ithan, Hunt, Baxian, Liu Kang, Ruhn, Jesiba, Lehabah, Tharion, Ithan, Conner, Juniper, Lidia and Bonnie all stood as they faced the Daemon.

 

“So you remember me, Primarch.” Ka’Bandha, Greater Daemon of Khorne chuckled.

 

Cameron stepped forward and her skin shifted, revealing a metallic Necron form with glowing green eyes.

 

Her body shifted and transformed and she aimed a cannon, firing it at Ka’Banhdha who tanked the shot, staggering back.

 

“Hmm, not bad.” He mocked.

 

Sarah and Sonya leveled their guns and open fired at the Daemon who shrugged off the attacks before leaping at them.

 

Hunt tackled him midair, punching him hard before he was thrown off. As Sarah rolled across the ground to attack, a punch from Ka’Bandha nearly made her teeth fly from her mouth and she fell down. He picked her up by the head.

 

“Perhaps I shall take a trophy,” he muttered darkly. “Something to remember you by.”

 

He rammed a thumb into Sarah’s left eye, making her scream in agony as he gouged out and ripped her left eyeball out.

 

Sarah fell back to the ground, screaming in pain as she covered her destroyed eye. Ka’Bandha chuckled darkly as he watched the blood pour from her destroyed eyesocket.

 

Baxian and Ruhn attacked him at once while Raiden fired powerful lightning. The Daemon was pushed back a few feet but wasn’t overall affected much.

 

Cage smirked. “All right, you big ugly fuck. It’s showtime.”

 

Ka’Bandha backhanded him hard, making him fly and hit a rock. Chuckling, he moved back into a portal, leaving everyone battered.

 

Sarah clutched her face, blood seeping through her hand from her destroyed eye.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-94, Azeroth

 

 

“We can’t hold them! They have us pinned!”

 

Renly fell to the ground, groaning in pain.

 

Nearby, Lysa was fighting as hard as she could against the Demons when a spear smashed into her spine, making her stumble forward while blood spilt from her mouth.

 

She grinned through bloodied teeth right as more Demons leapt on top of her, hacking and stabbing at her with claws or blades.

 

‘I didn’t fail you, father!’ were her last thoughts before all went black.

 

Renly and Bane saw her die, both staring sadly.

 

“She was a tough woman.” Bane said softly.

 

“Aye, she was,” Renly sighed. “She was Lysa Tully-Arryn!”

 

As more Demons leapt at them, the group continued fighting , using their weapons to kill as many as possible.

 

Yet no matter how many they killed, more Demons just kept coming.

 

“We’re screwed.” Nobara deadpanned.

 

BOOM!

 

A portal opened up and a single man exited the portal. Everyone turned and Renly’s eyes widened when he saw who it was.

 

“Jotaro!” he exclaimed.

 

Jotaro Kujo smirked and lowered his hat. “Looks like you lot could use some help.”

 

Star Platinum emerged behind him, smashing several Demons easily. From another portal, Ichigo Kurosaki jumped out of it, swinging his sword and decapitating several Demons.

 

Lightning blazed in the sky as Thor smashed his mighty hammer, forming a huge crater and killing hundreds of Demons.

 

Two more portals opened as Jujutsu Sorcerers and the army of the Soul Society emerged from the portals, charging towards the Demon army.

 

Everyone stared in shock while Gojo hovered in the air, his eyes glowing.

 

“Domain Expansion,” he boomed. “Unlimited Void.”

 

Thousands of Demons screamed at once as they fell down, their minds becoming overloaded with stimuli.

 

Xenk roared and charged back into the fray, his sword snaking out to hack and slash at any Demons in his path. He could see Sargaras up ahead and he knew he needed to get to him.

 

Seven of Nine reloaded her plasma rifle before taking another Demon down with a powerful shot. At that moment, she looked up as multiple Federation starships emerged, hovering in the air above the battlefield.

 

“This is Admiral Will Riker of the Federation starship Titan,” a voice boomed. “Stand ready to fire.”

 

R

 

Worf beamed onto the ground and Seven turned to him. “Huh, I’m surprised you got my message.”

 

Worf

 

“Better late than never.” The Klingon nodded before punching another Demon in the face and sending it flying.

 

Up above, Major Kira Nerys smirked as she gave an order.

 

Kira

 

“Open fire.”

 

The starships fired torpedoes at the Demon army, smashing the ground and killing hundreds while many more were thrown from their feet.

 

Jordi LaForge typed some commands into the starship database. "We're readying more photon torpedoes!"

 

L

 

Nearby, Tuvok was relaying orders to his crew. "Aim for the Demons, the big ones will be easy to fell."

 

Tuvok

 

Another portal opened on the ground and Monkey D. Luffy and Zoro charged out of it, beginning to fight Demons while Renly laughed happily.

 

"Ah! Now we're talking!"

 

Xenk continued charging towards Sargaras, Bond, Xena and Paul joining him as the four of them continued charging.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-1932, Clarksdale

 

 

 

Sara and Blade entered the room to see Mary and Stack jump out of a window, Smoke firing at them.

 

“What the fuck is happening here?” Sara asked in alarm.

 

“Fucking Vampires.” Delta Slim said fearfully.

 

Blade narrowed his eyes. “Vampires?”

 

“She was feeding off him.” Smoke said in a shaky voice.

 

“Oh boy.” Sara muttered as she looked around.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-94, Azeroth

 

 

Xenk and Sargaras charged towards each other before the former ducked under a sword swing. Bond and Paul fired their guns from the side while Xena leapt at Sargaras with a battle cry.

 

He deflected a strike from her before Xenk swung his sword and tried to chop his leg off but Sargaras kicked him back.

 

He deflected bullets from Bond and hurled a rock at Paul who barely avoided. Xenk struck again and Sargaras avoided some more strikes, slashing at him.

 

Xenk rolled to avoid another strike and raised his sword to block, being forced to one knee. Xena leapt at him from behind and he smacked her away.

 

Xenk roared and pushed Sargaras backwards before slicing him across the leg, making him grunt. Bond fired at his legs before rolling to avoid being struck.

 

Xena punched him across the face before Xenk drove his sword through Sargaras’ foot, causing him to roar in pain.

 

A figure swooped through the sky, smashing into Sargaras and making the Fallen Titan stagger backwards. Xenk, Bond, Paul and Xena all turned to see a demonic figure with wings and a long nose grinning as he hovered.

 

P

 

“Pazuzu.” Xenk growled.

 

Pazuzu, Lord of the First Layer of the Abyss smiled thinly as he regarded the Thayan.

 

“Xenk Yendar, long time no see.” He smirked.

 

“What are you doing here?”

 

“Oh you know, saving the Multiverse. Even the Demons of the Abyss don’t wish to see the Multiverse destroyed.”

 

He spread his hands. “So, shall we?”

 

Xena leapt at Sargaras with a roar and he charged to meet her, the two clashing weapons. Pazuzu slammd into Sargaras and cut him hard while Bond and Paul fired their weapons.

 

Xenk slashed Sargaras across the leg, bringing him down to one knee while Pazuzu conjured massive whips to restrain the Fallen Titan.

 

“No!” Sargaras rumbled.

 

Xenk leapt and raised his celestial blade above his head before driving it deep into Sargaras’ chest, causing green blood to explode outwards.

 

Sargaras coughed and staggered up. He reached out to grab Pazuzu before his hand dropped. Gargling, he fell down onto the ground, dead.

 

Xenk ripped his sword free as they all gathered around the body of the Fallen Titan.

 

“Well I guess that’s a wrap.” Bond noted.

 

 

Notes:

And done! Hope everyone enjoyed this.

So in Universe-94, on Azeroth, the battle against the Burning Legion happened. Hope everyone enjoyed seeing characters from ‘JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure’, ‘Bleach’ and ‘One Piece’ show up to help, alongside Riker, Worf, LaForge, Tuvok and Kira from ‘Star Trek’.

Failed to mention this earlier, but TNG, DS9 and Voyager are all canon to ‘When Legends Meet’ in this. And hope everyone enjoyed seeing ROR Thor cut loose in this and do some real damage.

RIP Lysa Tully-Arryn, she died a hero. Hope I gave her a much more dignified death than in canon.

And now Sargaras is dead as well, killed by the combined efforts of Xenk, Paul, Bond and Xena. And we also had Pazuzu, a Demon Lord from the lore of ‘Dungeons & Dragons’ show up to lend a hand and help them kill Sargaras.

In Universe-9725, hope everyone enjoyed Danika vs. Kitana and Jesiba vs. Sindel. The former I had end in a stalemate since both are pretty much equal to each other.

Jesiba is highly skilled in magic and actually a pretty good fighter and since we don’t know how powerful the MK2021 Sindel is, I had Jesiba defeat and kill her in kombat.

And then everyone got attacked by Ka’Bandha. For those unfamiliar with him, he’s from Warhammer and is a Greater Daemon of Khorne who in 40,000 fought and killed the Primarch Sanguinus in single combat.

And here he gouged out and destroyed Sarah Conner’s left eye, rendering her blind in one eye, poor her. As for Cameron, she was remade into a Necron by Trazyn the Infinite, while still maintaining her Terminator personality and skills, but she’s literally a Necron at this point.

And on Earth-1932, Mary was bitten by Remmick off-screen and turned into a Vampire and she turned Stack into a Vampire. Hope everyone enjoyed Sara and Blade dealing with the KKK guy.

I do apologize for the use of the N-word, but this is the KKK we’re refering to and this was 1932 where it was pretty common back then. Plus, I feel a lot of people today would love to return America back to this era.

So now even though the Burning Legion has been defeated, this fic isn’t done yet, we’ve still around around another 3 or 4 chapters left in this and then we’re done with this fic.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 19: Killer of Killers

Summary:

Jon battles the Warlord Predator for supremacy. On Earth-1932, the climax against the Vampires happens. And the final battle on Earth-596 begins.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Universe-1986, Yautja Prime

 

 

Jon Snow and Rhiannon Matthias looked around at the roaring crowds of Yautja. Both of them and Dek were bound by chains in the middle of a dusty arena.

 

“Well this sucks.” Rhiannon deadpanned.

 

Jon looked up at the stands and saw someone leap down onto the ground, creating a massive dustwall. The dust faded, revealing a massive Yautja, even larger than Scar Mother and Bhu’kai, with dark scaly skin and a cloak made of Xenomorph bones behind him.

 

P

 

“Who is he?” Rhiannon asked Dek, gulping slightly.

 

“He is the Warlord Predator in your tongue, the largest and strongest of all Yautja.” Dek revealed, looking apprehensive himself.

 

The Warlord Predator clicked a button and the chains released themselves. Jon stood up, stretching his muscles.

 

The Warlord Predator pointed towards Jon.

 

Long have I sought the worthiest of all prey in the Universe,” he spoke in the Yautja language. “And at last I have. Fight me in glorious combat and die with honor..”

 

Jon turned to Dek. “I don’t have much of a choice, do I?”

 

“None,” Dek said sadly. “You must fight. He has challenged you and in Yautja culture, it is dishonorable to refuse a challenge.”

 

Jon nodded and stepped forward. As he did, Rhiannon gripped his hand.

 

“Hey, don’t die.” She said, worriedly.

 

He forced a smile. “I have no plans of dying today.”

 

“Jonnie, I’m being serious, don’t you dare die.” She snarled, betraying the fear she felt.

 

His face softened. “I promise, Riri.”

 

She smiled at the nickname and squeezed his wrist. “Go get ‘em, tiger.”

 

Jon pulled back and drew Longclaw, turning towards the Warlord Predator who stalked towards him.

 

“Well,” he took a deep breath. “Let’s go.”

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1932, Clarksdale

 

 

 

Sara Lance and Blade both looked around as Smoke gathered up a rifle. She peeked outside the window where there were almost three dozen Vampires gathered outside.

 

“Well we’re in for it now.” She muttered to Blade.

 

He nodded and looked at Smoke and Annie. “How come they haven’t come in yet?”

 

“Vampires can’t come in unless they receive an invitation.” She explained.

 

Both Sara and Blade raised eyebrows.

 

“Huh,” Sara commented. “Looks like Vampires are different on this Earth compared to mine.”

 

“This Earth?” Smoke looked at her in confusion.

 

“Long story, I’ll explain it to you some other time,” she waved him off. “So what now?”

 

Smoke said nothing and instead walked to where the front door was open and Remmick and his Vampires were gathered. The Asian woman, Grace’s son Bo Chow was there too, as were the now turned Mary and Stack.

 

“So, looks like we have an inpass,” Remmick spread his hands as the dozens of Vampires gathered around. “Come on, why don’t you let us in?”

 

“You must think we’re idiots,” Sara raised an eyebrow. “You think we’re gonna let some Vampires in?”

 

He looked at her. “You must be the strange woman who showed up here yesterday. You and the tall black fellow. Where’s he hiding at?”

 

“Ain’t nobody hiding anywhere, motherfucker.”

 

Blade pushed past Grace and Delta Slim to stand next to Smoke, looking at the Vampires menacingly. A few shuffled nervously, backing off.

 

Remmick grinned, unfazed by his appearance. “You are a strange fellow. And yet you don’t seem surprised by the presense of Vampires.”

 

“Because I’m not.” He replied lowly.

 

“Hmm, I see that,” Remmick chuckled. “Why’s that?”

 

“Had my fair share of dealing with your kind,” Blade said. “Now if I were you I’d leave. Now.”

 

“No, no I don’t think we will,” Remmick smirked. “You see, we’re all hungry. And oh you all look so delicious.”

 

Sara glanced back where Sammie, Annie, Grace, Delta Slim and Smoke were standing, all weary and nervous.

 

“Being a Vampire means you’re immortal,” Remmick tried a different tactic. “Think about it, you can live forever.”

 

“What’s so wrong about dying?” Sara spoke softly, making everyone look at her. “Death is not a curse. And it is not an end.”

 

“How can you be so sure?” Mary spoke up, more curious than anything else.

 

“I know a guy.” She replied mirthlessly.

 

“Okay well, this has dragged on for long enough,” Remmick scoffed. “Give me the boy and I will let you go.”



He pointed at Sammie who looked absolutely terrified.

 

“Hell no!” Sara vetoed, looking at him. She moved in front of Sammie protectively. “You wanna get to him...you go through me.”

 

“Or more accurately, we’ll go through you.” Blade threatened.

 

“We’d like to see you try,” Bo Chow mocked. “There’s only a few of you...and a whole lot of us.”

 

“Not to mention…your lovely daughter Lisa.” Remmick locked eyes with Grace who instantly paled.

 

“You stay the fuck away from her!” she snapped, stepping forward but Smoke grabbed her from behind, locking eyes with Stack.

 

“Don’t let him bait you.” He whispered.

 

The air was so thick with tension you cut it with a blunt knife. Sara looked around at the number of Vampires, recognizing Cornbread as one of them. She turned to look at Mary and Stack and then at Bo.

 

“So what’s it going to be?” Remmick asked.

 

“They will not be going anywhere.”

 

At the sound of the new voice, Sara, Blade, Smoke, Sammie, Delta Slim, Grace, Annie, Remmick, Mary, Stack, Bo and the rest of the Vampires all looked to see an old man, bent over and holding a staff and a wispy beard walk towards them from inside the juke box.

 

“You again, old man?” Remmick narrowed his eyes. “Are you stalking me or something?”

 

“No I am not, Remmick, but these people here and young Lisa are all under my protection.” The old man shook his head.

 

Lisa Chow, a young Asian girl came running up to the old man, hugging his leg.

 

“Lisa!” Grace embraced her daughter.

 

“You’re protecting them?” Stack spoke up. “You and what strength, old man? You look like a wind would blow you over.”

 

“I am far stronger than you might think, Elias Moore.” The old man replied.

 

Smoke and Stack both looked at him with shock.

 

Remmick narrowed his eyes. “Who are you, old man?”

 

He smiled. “Do you know me? Do you know what I am?”

 

Everyone, humans and Vampires alike all looked at the old man with curiosity and unease, also interested in discovering who exactly he was.

 

Remmick scoffed and spread his arms. “Why don’t you enlighten us then, grandfather. Tell us.”

 

The old man straightened himself up in front of everyone and began speaking.

 

“This is what I am called,” he said. “I am called Glad-of-War, Grim, Raider, and Third. I am One-Eyed. I am also called Highest, and True-Guesser.”

 

Thunder began cracking in the distance as everyone stared at the old man in shock.

 

He continued, his voice growing louder. “I am Grimnir, and the Hooded One. I am All-Father, Gondlir, Wand-Bearer. I have as many names as there winds, as many titles as there are ways to die. My ravens are Huginn and Muninn, Thought and Memory; my wolves are Freki and Geri. My horse is the gallowed.”

 

He towered over every single person there.

 

“I am...ODIN!!!!!!!

 

Lightning crashed in the sky and everyone’s jaws dropped. No longer was there a stooped and bent old man. Now stood a tall man with long black hair and a beard, wearing black robes and an eyepatch over his left eye.

 

Odin

 

O

 

He carried a golden staff in his right hand, the weapon Gungnir.

 

Sara and Blade were stunned. Both had heard of Odin in their respective worlds, mainly due to knowing of Thor. But here stood another Variant of Odin in all his heavenly glory.

 

Smoke, Sammie, Grace, Lisa, Annie and Delta Slim were both shocked and awed. All had heard stories of the Norse Gods, and here was not only A Norse God, but THE Norse God, the king of Asgard no less.

 

The Vampires all shuffled back in fear. They had thought that this old man would be easy prey. Yet now they were facing a literal God.

 

Remmick was absolutely horrified.

 

“Odin?!” he sputtered. “How?”

 

“I ended up in this reality not long ago,” Odin revealed to everyone’s shock. “I protected this town from the KKK, and when you and your Vampires came here, I knew what I had to do.”

 

He stepped forward and banged Gungnir on the ground, the shockwave throwing some Vampires off their feet.

 

“These people are under my protection,” he said in a deathly calm tone. “Come invade...if you can.”

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-19975

 

 

Shireen Baratheon read the newspaper, Jamie Hughes next to her eating a bowl of cereal.

 

“Who’s this ‘Jigsaw Killer’?” Shireen asked.

 

“Oh him,” Jamie took a sip of water. “This guy that kidnaps people and makes them go through challenges or they’ll die.”

 

“Ew.” Shireen wrinkled her nose.

 

“Yeah, sounds like shit doesn’t it?” Jamie laughed a little at her reaction.

 

 

 

 


 

 

In the attic, a disgusting looking creature watched them, its dark eyes glowing as it crept ever closer.

 

 

g

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-596, Metropolis

 

 

People were going about their daily business when a faint whistling sound was heard in the distance.

 

BOOM!

 

A missile struck a skyscraper, blowing it to pieces as the building crashed onto the ground, people screaming and running away in fear.

 

 

 

 


 

 

From the Avengers League headquarters, Steve Rodgers aka Captain America heard the explosion and turned in shock.

 

k

 

“Avengers League!” he spoke into the comm link. “Assemble!”

 

 

 

 


 

 

Tony Stark aka Iron Man summoned his nanotech armor which encased him and he blasted out of his mansion.

 

 

 

 


 

 

In the New York Sanctum, two people watched the news.

 

“So Thanos came back.” Dr. Stephen Strange said grimly.

 

D

 

Next to him, John Constantine lit a cigarette.

 

D

 

“Of course he did, the bloody wanker,” he sighed. “Well, let’s get to it then, shall we?”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

In space, Hal Jordan aka Green Lantern saw the explosion and flew back towards Earth as fast as he could.

 

g

 

 

 

 


 

 

Star City

 

 

Oliver Queen aka Green Arrow suited up, grabbing his bow and quiver of arrows.

 

h

 

 

 


 

 

Central City

 

 

Barry Allen aka The Flash quickly suited up before speeding out of his lab.

 

d

 

 

 

 


 

 

Metropolis

 

 

Thanos teleported onto the ground in his full armor, the Thanoscopter in his hand as he looked around at the people screaming and running.

 

“Insects.” He muttered.

 

As he walked forward, a green portal opened up in front of him, making him pause. He narrowed his eyes and readied himself, waiting for whatever would come through the portal.

 

A single figure flew through the portal at super speed and punched him at full strength, causing him to crash to the ground in surprise before he rolled up, the Thanoscopter dropping to the ground.

 

He looked up to see a single girl no older than 17 floating in the air, her entire body alight with golden cosmic energy.

 

“Who are you?” he asked, standing up.

 

Kanya Theppitak smirked. “My name’s not important but you can call me...Captain Marvel.”

 

Thanos narrowed his eyes. “Ah, you must be from another universe.”

 

Kanya’s eyes briefly widened before she looked at him. “And how’d you figure that out?”

 

“This reality already has a Captain Marvel.” Thanos replied bluntly.

 

Kanya’s eyes were now wide again. There was someone else named Captain Marvel on this Earth? Was it a doppelganger of hers or someone else entirely?

 

“Well that doesn’t matter,” she smirked. “I’m gonna kick your ass.”

 

Thanos grinned and began charging towards her. Kanya flew towards him as fast as she could. As she swung a hard punch towards his face, Thanos caught her by the wrist and hurled her away where she crashed to the ground.

 

Kanya coughed and slowly got back up, shocked. How had he caught her? She was flying as fast as she could.

 

She hovered in the air and flew back towards Thanos. He swung a punch that she barely avoided and she delivered a hard kick to his leg making him stumble. She took the opportunity to hammer several blows to his face, breaking part of his helmet.

 

Thanos blocked a second leg kick and punched her hard in the face, making some spit and blood fly from her mouth.

 

Kanya blocked another strike with her knee and then kneed Thanos in the chest before elbowing him across the face.

 

Flying back, she unleashed a series of energy blasts that Thanos blocked. As she panted, Thanos fired his own energy blast.

 

Kanya countered with a super blast, the two energy blasts clashing midair as they struggled to overpower the other.

 

Thanos’ blast won and it punched into Kanya’s chest, sending her flying back and crashing into a car. She fell down, groaning in pain as some blood spilt from her mouth.

 

Thanos marched towards her and reached out to grab her. As he did, Kanya caught his hand, gritting her teeth as she used all of her strength to hold him back. Thanos stared at her with surprise. She let out a scream as she tried to push him back.

 

f

 

Pulling his hand back, Thanos punched her in the head, knocking her down.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Universe-1986, Yautja Prime

 

 

Jon deflected a strike from the Warlord Predator and was kicked back, landing hard. He rolled up just in time to avoid a strike from the Warlord Predator who punched Jon hard, flooring him.

 

Longclaw fell from his grip as he staggered up, blood spilling from his mouth.

 

“Come on, Jon!” Rhiannon shouted.

 

Jon grabbed Longclaw and raised it in time to block a downward strike.

 

CLACK!

 

The sword shattered instantly from the blow, the shards falling to the ground. Jon stared in horror at his broken blade right as a front kick to the ribs knocked the wind from his lungs and sent him flying and crashing to the ground.

 

Jon coughed some blood and stood up. The Warlord Predator delivered a brutal series of punches to his chest and abdomen, making more blood spill from his mouth.

 

“JON!” Rhiannon cried out.

 

Jon threw a wild punch that the Warlord Predator dodged before he punched Jon twice in the face and once in the chest.

 

Grabbing him by the throat, he punched Jon hard, sending him crashing against a pillar. As he stumbled forward, the Warlord Predator grabbed him and slammed his face onto his knee, breaking Jon’s nose. Grabbing him, the Warlord Predator hurled Jon away where he crashed to the ground, bleeding and groaning in pain.

 

As he tried to get up, the Warlord Predator ejected one of his wristblades. Picking Jon up, he rammed the blade through Jon’s heart.

 

“NO!!!”

 

Rhiannon screamed in horror and panic, and even Dek looked shocked. The other Yautja in the crowds looked shocked and gleeful as the Warlord Predator wrenched the blade free.

 

Blood poured from Jon’s mouth as he was dropped onto the ground. Rhiannon sprinted towards him and crashed to her knees next to him, gripping Jon by the back of his neck.

 

“No, no, no, no,” she rambled. “Don’t you dare die on me.”

 

“S-sorry, Riri…” he managed to slur, forcing a faint smile.

 

His eyes turned glassy and he drew his last breath. He closed his eyes and fell back, dead.

 

Rhiannon burst into tears, gripping his shirt tightly.

 

“Please, don’t go,” she whimpered. “I...I love you, Jon.”

 

Her tears splashed onto Jon’s shirt, staining it wet.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Jon looked around at the unfamiliar castle. He had absolutely no idea where he was, but for some reason, he felt at peace.

 

Jon,” a voice said. Jon turned to see a handsome tall man, heavily muscled, with a blonde beard and a golden warhammer in his hand walk up to him. “It’s not your time.”

 

But I died.” Jon countered.

 

Yes you did,” the man agreed. “I still have some power left. I can revive you.”

 

Why?” Jon asked the most important question on his mind.

 

You still have many battles left to fight before all is said and done. And the biggest battle is yet to come.”

 

He touched Jon’s forehead and he awoke.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Jon gasped as he opened his eyes. Rhiannon almost fainted, falling back in shock. The Warlord Predator whipped around to look at Jon in pure shock, and the arena was silent, all the Yautja staring at him with awe.

 

Even Dek was stunned. “I-impossible.”

 

Jon slowly stood up, holding Rhiannon’s arm. “Leave him to me.”

 

“What? Are you out of your fucking mind?!” she protested.

 

“Leave. Him. To. Me.” He replied firmly.

 

Rhiannon looked into his eyes and slowly nodded.

 

“Okay.”

 

Jon slowly stepped forward and he and the Warlord Predator circled each other. As the Warlord Predator growled and attacked, Jon side-stepped and punched him hard in the side, making him stumble.

 

The Warlord Predator threw a few punches that Jon barely avoided before he slammed his elbow onto his knee and delivered a triple-punch combo to his chest and abdomen before swinging a wild uppercut to the Warlord Predator’s face, knocking him back.

 

Taking advantage, Jon tackled the Warlord Predator to the ground and punched him twice in the face before he was thrown off. The Warlord Predator kneed him in the face and he fell down again.

 

Groaning in pain, Jon pushed himself to his feet, stumbling a bit before blocking a punch and punching the Warlord Predator back.

 

The pair circled each other before Jon uppercutted him hard and then kneed him in the gut. The Warlord Predator responded with his own punch that almost knocked Jon down, but he managed to recover.

 

The Warlord Predator punched him again before Jon punched him back, snapping a tusk. The Warlord Predator roared in anger and began raining blows into Jon’s face.

 

Jon put his arms in the way to block and he kicked the Warlord Predator in the knee before punching him hard. Climbing on top of him, Jon punched him as hard as he could, roaring as he did so.

 

Raising his fist high, Jon thundered a punch into the Warlord Predator’s face, dazing him.

 

“Kneel,” he demanded. “Surrender. The fight’s over.”

 

The Warlord Predator locked eyes with Jon, his pride warring with respect for him.

 

“I kneel.” He said finally.

 

Jon climbed off him and slowly extended a hand. The Warlord Predator gazed at his hand, still battling his wounded pride.

 

After a moment, he accepted the hand and was hauled up.

 

Silence reigned over the arena as everyone struggled to process what just happened. Rhiannon and Dek walked towards him.

 

“Jon.” Dek said. He knelt. “Will you...accept my weapon?”

 

Jon stared in shock as the young Yautja knelt. And from the gasps and shouts, so were all the other Yautja.

 

“Yes, Dek, I accept your service.” He said finally.

 

One by one, all the Yautja knelt. The Warlord Predator spat out his broken tusk and looked at Jon.

 

“Hail the Killer of Killers!”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1932, Clarksdale

 

 

Inside the Juke Box, it was absolute chaos. Vampires charged at Blade who easily killed them, swinging his sword as he decapitated another.

 

Sara used a broken table leg to deflect a strike from a Vampire before clubbing him across the head, knocking him down.

 

Sammie was playing a song in the corner, Smoke fighting to keep the Vampires away from him. Odin stabbed Cornbread with Gungnir, killing him instantly.

 

As some more Vampires charged at him, Odin leapt and swung his spear, clubbing one from his feet before stabbing a female Vampire through the chest, destroying her.

 

Remmick watched in a panic as his Vampires were easily killed. Blade sliced one across the throat before reversing his sword and stabbing another through the gut, killing her.

 

As another came, he spin kicked him in the face, sending him flying and crashing into a wall. Brandishing a shotgun from underneath his cloak, Blade fired at another Vampire, destroying her utterly.

 

“Some motherfuckers are always tryna iceskate uphill.” He snorted.

 

As Remmick marched towards him, there was a gust of wind and a bright flash of light covered Remmick, Stack and all the surviving Vampires, who all vanished in a flash of light.

 

“W-what happened?” Sara asked in shock as everyone was still tense.

 

Odin looked grim. “Now...the End begins.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Mary was running away when a portal opened up in front of her and she fell into it. As she fell through Space and Time, she saw several projections appear in front of her.

 

First, she saw a rugged old man holding a silver shield and smoking a cigar.

 

L

 

Then she saw a pretty pink-haired Asian girl with a sword in her hand.

 

M

 

Next, she saw...herself?! Except she looked different, she had a bow and a quiver of arrows strapped to her back.

 

k

 

Then, she saw an Angelic type being, except she was bald, pale-skinned and had black fiery wings, with a sword in one hand and her other hand missing, a ball and spiked chain replacing the fallen limb.

 

Z

 

After that, she saw a hulking dragon-like creature with a spiked shell.

 

b

 

Next, she saw the most horrifying creature she had ever seen in her entire life, pale-skinned, giant and with a long lizard like tongue, and rows of razor sharp teeth.

 

J

 

And finally she saw a tiny demonic looking creature, with green skin, claws and black eyes.

 

 

Q

 

A portal opened in front of her and she fell into it, vanishing.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Earth-596, Metropolis

 

 

 

 

Kanya was punched hard and she fell down, groaning in pain. Thanos punched her hard several times before she blasted him in the face, making him stumble back.

 

Thanos punched Kanya hard before grabbing her by the hair and hurling her against a car, shattering part of it as she fell down.

 

“Hey,” a soft voice spoke. Kanya groaned and looked up to see a blonde haired woman floating, garbed in a similar uniform to the one she had at home. “Need some help?”

 

C

 

“Who...who are you?” Kanya spat some blood.

 

“Name’s Carol Danvers, but you can call me Captain Marvel.” She said with a gentle smile.

 

Kanya’s eyes widened. So this was the Captain Marvel of this Earth?

 

Carol held out a hand and Kanya accepted, being hauled up. Both turned to look at Thanos who simply smirked.

 

“Shall we?” Carol asked.

 

Kanya grinned and together, the pair flew towards Thanos.

 

Notes:

And done! I hope everyone enjoyed this.

So in Universe-1986, we had Jon fight the Warlord Predator from ‘Predator: Killer of Killers’ who overpowered and killed Jon before he was resurrected by an unknown being. For those wondering, that’ll be revealed in the final fic of this sandbox series. Until then, any guesses?

Then Jon defeated the Warlord Predator and now almost every Yautja present has knelt before him, hope that was enjoyed. And now that he ‘died’, it means he and Rhiannon can finally hook up.

On Earth-1932, I hope everyone enjoyed the battle. And BOOM! Yes, the old man was Odin from ‘Record of Ragnarok’.

Hope his reveal was enjoyed and that speech was taken from Mr. Wednesday's speech in the Netflix series ‘American Gods’.

And now Remmick and the surviving Vampires have been teleported to an unknown location, as has Mary. While Grace, Annie, Smoke and Delta Slim all live thanks to Odin helping. Hope everyone enjoyed Blade being an absolute badass. Obviously, I still have plans for Remmick, Stack and Mary.

And on Earth-596, Thanos of that universe has invaded Metropolis where he battled Kanya and defeated her. Since she’s never fought a proper supervillain before, he easily defeated her, though I had her get in some good hits. And yes, Kanya catching Thanos' hand was a reference to Steve Rodgers doing the same thing in 'Avengers: Infinity War'.

And now the rest of the Avengers League is coming to help fight as well. For castings, Captain America will be played by John Krasinski, Dr. Strange will be played by Ewan McGregor, Constantine will be played by Dan Stevens, Green Lantern will be played by Glen Powell, Green Arrow will be played by Charlie Hunnam, The Flash will be played by Dacre Montgomery and Captain Marvel will be played by Charlize Theron.

On Earth-19975, we had Shireen and Jamie Hughes discussing recent events and we got a reference to ‘Saw’ and a cameo from ‘The Boogeyman 2023’, both of which exist on the same Earth as ‘Totally Killer’. And a few other horror fandoms will also exist on that Earth.

And don’t worry, both ‘Saw’ and ‘The Boogeyman’ will show up in the final fic of this series.

The breach cameos Mary saw were- Leonidas from ‘Record of Ragnarok’, Mira from ‘KPop Demon Hunters’, Kate Bishop from the MCU, Zariel from ‘Dungeons & Dragons’, Bowser from the ‘Super Mario’ movie, Absolute Joker from the ‘Absolute’ comics and finally Shovel the Quasit from ‘Baldur’s Gate 3’.

So now next chapter is gonna be the true final battle against Earth-596 Thanos, so hope everyone’s excited for it since we're gonna have quite a few heroes show up for it.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 20: Battle for Metropolis

Summary:

The battle on Earth-596 against Thanos happens and on Earth-62, Myrcella and Tommen pull off the heist.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earth-596, Metropolis

 

 

Thanos expertly dodged a punch from Carol and caught her wrist, spinning her around and throwing her into Kanya, sending them both crashing to the ground.

 

He grinned wickedly as the two women struggled to rise.

 

“I’m going to enjoy this,” he declared. “Very, very much.”

 

As he strode towards them, there was the sound of whirling metal and he looked up-

 

Right as two beams blasted him square in the face, knocking him back. He rolled up and looked to see Tony Stark aka Iron Man hovering in the air.

 

“No thank you, Thanos,” Tony spoke. “You’ve been trying to conquer Earth multiple times over the last twenty years. It’s not going to happen.”

 

“Stark.” Thanos spat.

 

“Grapefruit.” Tony shot back.

 

Thanos charged towards Tony who flew in to meet him, slamming both of his feet into Thanos’ chest and making him stumble back.

 

Landing on the ground, Tony’s nanotech suit formed a pair of hammers and he punched Thanos in the face, knocking him backwards again.

 

Thanos punched Tony hard, sending him crashing through a car as he hit the ground.

 

“Okay, not cool.” Tony groaned.

 

“Hey bub.”

 

Thanos turned to see Logan smoking a cigar.

 

“Ah, Wolverine.” The Mad Titan sneered.

 

Logan removed the cigar from his mouth and unsheathed his claws, leaping towards Thanos who dodged the first strike and swung the Thanoscopter.

 

Logan put his claws in the way to block before roaring as he attempted to stab Thanos in the leg. He dodged, punching Logan in the head and knocking him down.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-62

 

 

Myrcella Baratheon took a deep breath and sprinted towards her car, Tommen next to her. Hobbs open fired on several of Hernan Reyes’ guards, killing them, while Tommen and Myrcella hooked a pair of massive steel cables to either side of the vault.

 

“Go, go, I’ll get Dom and the others!” Hobbs shouted to them.

 

Nodding, Tommen and Myrcella jumped into their cars, turning them on and slamming their feet onto the accelerators.

 

The wheels turned and they yanked the vault out of the wall, driving out of the police station. Myrcella’s breathing was labored and she struggled to breathe properly, her heart racing.

 

Remembering everything Queenie and Hobbs taught her, she turned the steering while as she and Tommen drove the vault through the streets of Rio, people screaming and running.

 

“Sister, are you okay?” Tommen asked through the comm link.

 

“I’m good, Queenie, what the hell do we do now?!” Myrcella asked.

 

“You need to get out of the city, I’ll guide you.” Queenie Shaw’s voice calmly spoke.

 

Police cars emerged behind them, and the pair swung their cars around a corner, the safe slamming into some roadblocks and destroying them.

 

g

 

Snipers fired at them from the balconies above and Myrcella winced, her blonde hair falling behind her as the back windshield of her car was destroyed.

 

Tommen spoke into his walkie talkie. “Call it, out, Ms. Shaw!”

 

“You’ve got a straight shot for two blocks.” Queenie replied. “Go right.”

 

“On it!”

 

Emerging into a busy intersection, Myrcella shifted the gearstick and turned the car. Pedestrians screamed and ran for their lives as Tommen cranked the juice on his car as they sped down the street.

 

Police cars chased them as the two continued driving.

 

“Well, children, the plan seems be working,” Queenie’s voice came through the comms. “You have every corrupt cop in Rio coming after you. You have to move fast.”

 

“What’s the best route?” Myrcella asked.

 

“Keep going straight another half-mile onto Rua Fonseca, and then go left.”

 

Myrcella nodded and increased the speed of her car.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-596, Metropolis

 

 

Steve Rodgers raised his shield to block a punch from Thanos which sent him flying back and crashing into Diana Prince, sending them both down.

 

Raising the Thanoscopter, Thanos bellowed. “Attack!”

 

Hordes of Chitauri and Outriders emerged from his ship, charging down the city.

 

“We need to stop them! Now!” Steve ordered.

 

“I’m on it, Cap!” Tony flew through the air, firing his repulsor beams while mini rockets emerged from his shoulders and blew several Outriders to pieces.

 

A grappling hook was fired and Bruce Wayne, now garbed in his Batman uniform landed and began fighting a pair of Outriders.

 

Peter Parker swung from a building and drop-kicked an Outrider while T’Challa spin-kicked a Chitauri soldier and sliced another with his claws.

 

Shang-Chi used his martial arts skills to take down some more and Logan roared and impaled a Chitauri Gorilla with his claws, killing it. Dr. Strange and John Constantine emerged, using their magic to kill many Outriders. 

 

Thanos smirked and marched towards the heroes when Heat Vision blasted the ground in front of him. Everyone stopped and looked up to see Clark Kent aka Superman floating in the air.

 

“Thanos.” Clark spoke simply.

 

“Kryptonian.” The Mad Titan smirked.

 

Hal Jordan aka Green Lantern emerged and floated next to Clark. “Relax, pal, the Green Lantern’s got this.”

 

Clark’s eyes widened in alarm. “What, no, Hal, DON’T!”

 

But it was too late. Hal conjured a glowing green fist with his Power Ring and flew towards Thanos at full speed, punching him in the chest.

 

The green fist shattered on impact with his chest. Looking at him unimpressed, Thanos simply back-handed Hal and sent him flying where he crashed to the ground.

 

Almost instantly, a pair of Chitauri jumped him, beginning to beat him up.

 

“What an idiot.” Oliver Queen quipped.

 

“Yeah, this is never gonna get old.” Barry Allen laughed a little at his friend’s misfortune.

 

Thanos redirected his attention back to Clark, who’s eyes glowed red. Without a word, he charged towards Clark who flew in to meet him.

 

BOOM!

 

The ground exploded from where the two clashed and Clark went flying back. He flew back down and fired powerful Heat Vision as Thanos put his weapon in front to block. Spinning, he hurled the Thanoscopter and Clark barely avoided it.

 

Putting his hands together, Thanos fired a powerful energy blast that struck Clark dead on in the chest, making him roar in pain as he tried to resist.

 

Screaming, Diana slammed her bracelet onto her shield, the explosion throwing Thanos back slightly and making him cease his attack.

 

Steve hurled his shield towards Thanos who batted it aside.

 

“Diana!” he gestured for her shield.

 

Diana threw her shield which slammed into his own, the shockwave knocking Thanos onto his knees. Running, Steve punched Thanos in the knee before giving him a powerful uppercut that snapped his head back.

 

Before he could strike again, Thanos kicked him in the chest, sending him crashing to the ground. He spun to dodge a strike from Diana and caught her by the throat, slamming her onto the ground and punching her twice in the face.

 

He hurled her away and she crashed to the ground, groaning in pain. Thanos looked up to see the clouds darken and he grinned wickedly, knowing exactly who it was.

 

An ax came flying and slammed into Thanos, generating a powerful lightning blast that sent him flying back. Thanos fell across the ground and rolled up as a figure emerged and caught the ax.

 

Thor Odinson!

 

Thor

 

“Asgardian.” Thanos said simply. “We meet once more.”

 

“For the last time, Thanos.” Thunderer sneered.

 

Twirling Stormbreaker, Thunderer flew towards Thanos who summoned the Thanoscopter and put it in the way to block his strike.

 

Thunderer swung his ax again and Thanos blocked, punching him hard before he took two hard blows to the face that made him stumble.

 

Hovering in the air, Thunderer and Clark fired lightning and Heat Vision simultaneously at Thanos who fired his own energy blast.

 

The energy attacks clashed midair and Thunderer let out a roar as he increased his power. Thanos stopped and performed a powerful thunderclap that sent them flying back.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Tony and Oliver were fighting side-by-side against Outriders and Chitauri, beginning to get overwhelmed.

 

“Hey, genius, you got a plan here?” Oliver grunted.

 

“Working on it!”

 

As some Outriders charged at the pair, a portal opened and Xenk Yendar leapt out of it, slicing several Outriders to pieces.

 

He instantly began engaging the Outrider and Chitauri army while Tony and Oliver stared in shock.

 

“Okay, uh, what’s with the medieval cosplay guy?” Oliver asked, dumbfounded.

 

“Xenk! Hey man!” Tony called out. Xenk stopped his assault and turned to give Tony a thumbs up. Out of the same portal, Nobara, Megumi and Utahime leapt out of it, followed by an army of Jujutsu Sorcerers who charged towards the alien army.

 

“Holy shit.” Tony muttered, shocked.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Jotaro Kujo and Ichigo Kurosaki leapt out of another portal together and began fighting the Chitauri and Outriders, cleaving a warpath through towards Thanos.

 

Jotaro smoothly avoided a strike and Star Platinum punched a Chitauri Gorilla so hard, it died instantly.

 

Ichigo was a blur, using his sword skills as he hacked and cut away at any foes in his path. “Man, this is actually quite fun.”

 

“Never thought I’d be fighting aliens.” Jotaro agreed as he head-butted an Outrider and sent it down. He grabbed another by the throat and twisted its neck, killing it instantly.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Another portal opened and Bond, Paul, Reyna and Xena emerged out of together, seeing a horde of Outriders charging towards them.

 

“I was absolutely correct, I am never helping Xenk again.” Bond deadpanned as he palmed his assult rifle and fired several short bursts that killed a few.

 

Xena drew her sword and killed two more in quick succession while Paul fired his own weapon and killed some and Reyna decapitated an Outrider.

 

Rolling across the ground, Bond fired at some more before slamming the butt of his rifle into a Chitauri soldier and shooting it through the head.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

On a bridge, Vox Machina were fighting back-to-back. Grog Strongjaw swung his mighty ax and cleaved a Chitauri Gorilla in half while nearby, Keyleth chanted and some vines grew, ensnaring a few Outriders and dragging them back underground.

 

G

 

Vexhalia and Percy de Rolo fought side-by-side, shooting and blasting at any charging enemies.

 

n

 

P

 

“Well darling, when you said this Yendar fellow needed help, this is not what I expected.” Vex said to Keyleth.

 

“Yeah I figured.” She winced before rolling to avoid a strike. Pike Trickfoot leapt above her and conjured an ax, slamming it into the Outrider’s head and killing it.

 

p

 

Scanlan Shorthalt flew through the air, singing as his magical hand punched a few Chitauri and sending them flying.

 

s

 

Rolling across the ground, Vax sliced an Outrider across the throat with one of his knives, killing it.

 

 

 

 


 

 

A portal opened and John Reese, Sameen Shaw, Peter Sutherland and Sam Clarke emerged from it, unloading their weapons at the endless army.

 

Ducking under a strike, Sutherland punched an Outrider in the stomach and shot it through the head, black blood spraying behind it as it fell down.

 

Sam barely avoided a blow and punched a Chitauri soldier away while Reese and Shaw used their guns to take out more foes.

 

“How did we even find this place?” Sam asked as he continued fighting.

 

“Finch said there was a massive incursion happening and these people would know.” Shaw grunted as she fired at another Chitauri soldier, killing it.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Marc Spector aka Moon Knight summoned a pair of crescent daggers and slaughtered several Outriders effortlessly.

 

m

 

 

 


 

 

 

Clark fired powerful Heat Vision at Thanos who blocked before he telekinetically hurled a car that Clark avoided.

 

As Thanos marched towards him, a portal opened and Momo Ayase, Ken ‘Okarun’ Takakura and Taro Sakamoto emerged from the portal.

 

“Who are you supposed to be?” Thanos sneered.

 

“We’re the people who are gonna kick your ass.” Momo smirked as she telekinetically summoned some rocks and hurled them towards Thanos who destroyed several with energy blasts.

 

Taro and Okarun moved to engage several other Chitauri that were attacking, while Clark, Thunderer and Momo fought Thanos at the same time.

 

The Mad Titan skillfully dodged a blast from Thunderer and backhanded Momo, sending her crashing to the ground.

 

He caught Clark and punched him hard before the Man of Steel managed to free himself and blasted Thanos in the chest, knocking him backwards.

 

Thanos blocked a strike from Thunderer who swung his ax, attempting to cut his head off. Thanos caught the ax, both gritting their teeth as they struggled to overpower the other.

 

Steve leapt from behind and grabbed Stormbreaker, attempting to pull the weapon closer to Thanos’ throat.

 

Momo tackled Thanos’ leg, bringing him down to one knee as the three struggled to pin Thanos down. As they fought, Thanos head-butted Thunderer, knocking him back before he kicked Momo away, sending her crashing into a pile of rubble.

 

He pulled Steve off him and punched him hard, dazing him. Standing up, he saw a blur moving towards him and swung a punch that Ichigo barely avoided.

 

Jotaro emerged as he and Ichigo faced Thanos.

 

 

 

 


 

 

A portal opened and Silco, Deadpool, Renly, Bane, Thor, Jaina, Varian, Thrall and Sylvanas emerged from it, beginning to fight an army of Chitauri.

 

“So this is yet another Earth.” Renly noted as he bashed one with his warhammer.

 

Thor flew into the sky and held Mjolnir high into the air, the clouds darkening. A bolt of lightning hit the hammer and he flew towards the ground, slamming it hard.

 

Lightning flew from the hammer, destroying dozens of Chitauri soldiers. Bane took advantage and charged forwards, his sword ready.

 

He sliced one across the throat before ramming his blade into an Outrider, killing it instantly. Deadpool laughed as he swung his katanas and killed a few Chitauri.

 

“Looks like the Author finally realized he was missing some Marvel and DC characters!” he quipped.

 

“Shut up!” Silco punched a Chitauri soldier in the face and pushing it down.

 

Jaina floated in the air as magical energy floated around her. She fired powerful bolts of energy at a Leviathan, destroying it completely.

 

Varian split his sword in two and swung, killing multiple Outriders easily. Thrall swung his giant warhammer and bashed a Chitauri Gorilla in the face, killing it instantly.

 

Sylvanas jumped on top of a car and fired several enchanted arrows that exploded, killing some more foes.

 

 

 


 

 

 

Thanos back-handed Jotaro, sending him flying as he righted himself on the ground, adjusting his cap. Sensing something behind him, Thanos turned as a portal opened.

 

“Shang Tsung.” He spoke calmly.

 

Titan Shang Tsung of Earth-9224 grunted. “No one gets to conquer the Multiverse but me.”

 

He twirled his hands and summoned several skulls which he sent flying towards Thanos who destroyed them easily with a blast of energy.

 

Ichigo swung his sword and sliced Thanos across the chest, creating a massive gash in his armor as he looked down with surprise.

 

Taking advantage, Jotaro summoned Star Platinum who punched Thanos hard, making him stagger back. Titan Shang Tsung did a spin-kick that turned Thanos’ head.

 

Ichigo sliced Thanos several times before a kick made him stumble backwards. Roaring, Thanos punched the ground hard, generating a powerful explosion that hurled all three backwards.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Earth-62, Rio

 

 

Myrcella and Tommen continued driving as some police cars emerged in front of them.

 

“Uh, Ms. Shaw, I don’t think this is going to work.” Tommen gulped nervously.

 

One cop threw down a row of spikes and Myrcella’s eyes widened as she recognized what they were from what Hobbs had taught her.

 

“Spikes ahead, brother!” she spoke urgently. “We got spikes!”

 

“We’re going right!” Tommen called back.

 

More cop cars pulled up to block any escape.

 

“It’s too tight, we’re not going to make it!” Myrcella was having a full-blown panic attack at this point.

 

Tommen sighed, making up his mind. “We don’t have any other choice. NOW!”

 

He turned the car, the safe swinging behind them as they narrowly drove past a car. The safe smashed into it, sending it spinning.

 

“Sorry!” Myrcella cringed.

 

The vault went into the nearby building, destroying parts of it as people screamed and ran. Tommen gritted his teeth as the siblings fought to regain control of the vault, which finally emerged out of the building, destroying a pair of cars on the way.

 

“Holy shit!” Myrcella breathed.

 

“What’s going on there?” Queenie’s voice came through the walkie talkie. “Am I hearing things, or did you two just take out an entire bank?”

 

“Not intentionally!” Tommen replied.

 

As they drove, a pair of police cars came from the opposite ends of the street towards them.

 

“Two inbound!” Myrcella called out.

 

“There’s an alley to your left.” Queenie said.

 

“I see it.” Tommen nodded. The Baratheon siblings looked at each other before they turned their cars in opposite directions.

 

The vault went skidding forward and smashed into the two cop cars, destroying them both.

 

“Ha!” Myrcella laughed. “I can’t believe that actually worked!”

 

Tommen began driving, pulling both the vault and Myrcella’s car. Myrcella shifted the car into reverse and rammed into the vault, pushing it backwards. Cops on motorbikes emerged, taking out guns and firing at them.

 

Myrcella slammed her foot on the brakes and the two cops slammed into the hood of her car, going flying over.

 

“Hahaha!” she laughed. “That’s what you get!”

 

Tommen continued driving and turned back onto the main street, Myrcella still behind the vault. She drove around the vault and swung the car to face the front.

 

“Holy shit, I can’t believe I’m actually this good.” She breathed out in shock.

 

“Damn it, we’re running out of options. We can’t do this.” Tommen said desperately as even more cops pursued them.

 

“No. But we can.”

 

Tommen and Myrcella swung their heads around in shock as a pair of cars swung on either side of theirs.

 

“BRIAN!” Myrcella squealed as she saw Brian O’Connor drive next to her.

 

“Good job, kiddo.” Brian gave her a smirk, making her heart flutter.

 

Dom looked at Tommen. “Great work, Tommen, we’ll take it from here.”

 

“Hobbs got you out?” he asked.

 

“Sure did,” Dom gave him a proud smile. “I’m proud of you kid.”

 

Tommen blushed at the praise as the four continued driving down the long street, the vault still trailing behind them.

 

“What now?” Myrcella asked.

 

“There’s a big group coming at us from the south,” Brian said. “Let the cables go, we’ll take it from here.”

 

“What?! I’m not going to let you do it alone!” Myrcella protested.

 

“You won’t be, you’ll cover us.” Dom assured.

 

Myrcella was reluctant but she nodded, pressing a button as her cable disconnected. Instantly, Brian fired his own cable which attached itself to the vault.

 

Nodding, Tommen did the same thing and Dom attached his own cable. Now moving the vault, Dom and Brian drove as fast as they could.

 

“Big group coming from the south!” Myrcella warned as she swerved in front of them, Tommen moving to the back.

 

A shotgun blast destroyed Tommen’s windshield and he rammed his car into the cop car, sending it crashing into a building.

 

They emerged under a bridge, cops still chasing them.

 

“I sincerely hope we have a plan, and if we don’t, I suggest we get one immediately!” Myrcella said in a panic.

 

“We do, Myrcella, Tommen, cover us!” Dom ordered.

 

Myrcella fell back, swinging her car back as she and Tommen covered the vault from the back.

 

 

Danza Kuduro” by Don Omar & Lucenzo plays

 

 

 

A dump truck emerged behind the vault and Tommen drove to the side, ramming a cop car. Myrcella saw some cops coming up behind her and she raised her middle finger in response, smirking.

 

“Bunch of bastards!” she chuckled as she drove next to the vault, the dump truck driving away.

 

“Wait, what the hell happened?” Tommen asked in confusion. Looking out the window, Myrcella saw a familiar face give her a thumbs up.

 

“Tej!” she smiled in relief.

 

The pair continued to follow the vault at full speed.

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Earth-596, Metropolis

 

 

 

Thanos gripped Titan Shang Tsung by the throat, smiling wickedly.

 

“You’re full of tricks, sorcerer, but you never once used anything useful.”

 

He snapped Titan Shang Tsung’s neck, killing him instantly.

 

As he hurled the corpse aside, a punch from Star Platinum made him stagger back while Ichigo moved in to attack, slicing him at supersonic speed.

 

Thanos backhanded Ichigo before putting his arms in the way to block a strike from Star Platinum. As he prepared to attack, a punch made him stagger.

 

He turned to see Xenk Yendar twirling his sword.

 

“Yendar.” He said simply.

 

“You know of me?” Xenk raised an eyebrow.

 

“I do. You’re not the only one cursed with knowledge of what’s to come.”

 

“Right now, my only curse is you.” Xenk said simply as he put his Celestial-forged sword in the way to block a strike from Thanos.

 

He leapt back to avoid another punch before Thanos fired an energy blast that Xenk dodged before he spun and stabbed Thanos in the foot, making him roar in pain.

 

Xenk delivered a powerful head-butt that made the Mad Titan stumble back. Wrenching the blade free, Xenk struck Thanos a few more times, each blow sending him staggering back.

 

“Hey, Yendar, take a break.”

 

Xenk paused and turned as a portal opened and a young Korean man emerged, dressed in a plain T-shirt and jeans.

 

J

 

h

 

“Sung Jin-woo?” he questioned in surprise.

 

“Long time no see.” Jin-woo shrugged as he walked forward. “Leave him to me.”

 

“Are you sure?” Xenk asked wearily.

 

“Trust me.”

 

Jin-woo faced Thanos, the two sizing each other up.

 

“You radiate power,” Thanos noted. “Impressive.”

 

Jin-woo smirked as he charged towards Thanos who charged to meet him, a shockwave emerging from their punch.

 

With a roar, Thanos tried to punch but Jin-woo side-stepped to avoid as Thanos flew past him. He turned around, trying to punch again but Jin-woo avoided the same way as Thanos went past him.

 

Turning around, Thanos tried to smack again but Jin-woo flew over him. He then tried to kick but Jin-woo backed to avoid.

 

He tried to hit again but Jin-woo avoided and hovered behind Thanos, his amazing speed being too much for the Mad Titan.

 

Thanos turned around to face him, growling angrily, and Jin-woo turned his head to face him too, giving him a taunting smirk.

 

Flying back, he flew behind Jin-woo and fired a powerful energy blast at him. Jin-woo made no move to dodge.

 

Then, as the blast came closer, he turned around and redirected it back to Thanos with a shield, hitting him in the chest and making him crash to the ground.

 

He growled angrily again, only for Jin-woo to fly at him at full speed, kicking him hard in the face as he was sent staggering back.

 

Jin-woo blocked a strike and uppercutted Thanos before firing a powerful energy blast of his own that hit Thanos and made him stagger back.










 

 

A portal opened and Odin, Sara, Blade, Smoke, Grace, Sammie, Lisa and Delta Slim emerged, looking around in shock.

 

“What the hell happened here?” Sara asked dumbfounded.

 

“Thanos happened.” Odin replied simply.

 

“WHAT?!” Sara looked horrified.

 

“Who’s Thanos?” Delta Slim asked.

 

“An enemy of ours, an alien.”

 

“I’m sorry, did you just say an alien?” Sammie asked as everyone except for Odin and Blade looked at her in shock.

 

“Oh yeah, this universe has aliens.” Sara shrugged as if that were an everyday occurrence.

 

A lightning blast hit the ground and Thor slammed a Chitauri Gorilla down, killing it. Everyone except for Odin stared.

 

“Thor.” Odin noted.

 

Thor looked up in surprise. “Father, what are you doing here?”

 

“Helping to defeat Thanos.” He replied.

 

“Wait, you’re Thor?” Sara asked in shock.

 

“Yes, yes I am, of Earth-1036448.” The God of Thunder replied.

 

Everyone stared at his muscular physique and flowing red hair in surprise and awe.

 

“I think I’m in love.” Lisa muttered.

 

“So, shall we finish this?” Thor cocked his head.

 

Odin grinned wickedly. “We shall.”












Jin-woo avoided another blow from Thanos and hit him hard, making some spit and blood fly from his mouth as he staggered back.

 

“Had enough yet?” Jin-woo taunted.

 

Thanos glared in response and fired a powerful energy blast that Jin-woo easily blocked before he spin-kicked Thanos in the knee, staggering him and then delivering a powerful haymaker that smashed him backwards.

 

He leapt, double-kicking Thanos in the chest and sending him backwards. Thanos punched him back before Jin-woo sidestepped to avoid another blow and punching Thanos in the side.

 

Thanos kicked him hard and Jin-woo flew back a few feet before he dug his heels into the ground to slow himself.

 

Thanos charged towards Jin-woo who sidestepped once more and kicked Thanos in the back of his knee, making him stumble forward.

 

He blasted Thanos in the back, knocking him forwards before he punched Thanos repeatedly, making more spit fly from his mouth.

 

Lifting Thanos up, he hurled him backwards before Thanos landed and blasted Jin-woo in the chest, making him fly and hit the ground. Jin-woo rolled up and barely avoided a strike from Thanos who swung an uppercut that he dodged.

 

Jin-woo avoided a few more strikes from Thanos before the Mad Titan caught a punch from Jin-woo and punched him hard, making him fall down.

 

Jin-woo got back up and fired another energy blast before conjuring an energy sword and blocking a strike from Thanos.

 

Thanos tried to kick but Jin-woo dodged and elbowed him in the side of the head, making him stagger back.

 

Hearing something, Thanos turned as lightning bolt struck him in the chest, sending him flying far and slamming into the ground.

 

Thor and Thunderer hovered in the air as Clark flew and grabbed Thanos by the throat, slamming him into the ground again and dragging him.

 

Punching him hard, Clark fired Heat Vision into Thanos’ face, making him roar in pain before he kicked him off and got back up, punching Clark into Space as he flew up too.

 

Thanos flew at Clark to punch but Clark blocked by interlocking his arms, then punched back as Thanos blocked it too.

 

Thanos flew behind Clark and struck his back by interlocking both fists. Then Thanos grabbed Clark in a chokehold, Clark gritting his teeth as both struggled.

 

Clark reared his head back, hitting Thanos's face who let go, then Clark grabbed his and flew to Earth, Thanos below them.

 

But during re-entry, Thanos moved their positions to put Clark below him. Clark instead turned his head as best he could to look at Clarklark's purple face and used his super breath, which was all he needed to distract Thanos and escape the hold, both now standing in the ruins of Metropolis.

 

Thanos punched first, sending Clark crashing through many buildings, but Clark steadied himself and they clashed again, causing a huge shockwave which destroyed a huge portion of the city.

 

Clark flew up from the destruction, looking around when Thanos punched his face. His eyes glowed and Clark punched so hard Thanos went flying off by many feet.

 

Before he could steady himself, Clark punched his head and he crashed to the ground, now forming a crater.

 

As he stood up, Clark landed and they engaged in a superfast fistfight, destroying the area around them. Clark eventually punched Thanos away, crashing him into a building.

 

Thanos recovered, then flew back as they engaged in another superfast fistfight, destroying more stuff, until Thanos punched Clark back, but he steadied himself on the ground.

 

Flying up, Clark fired powerful Heat Vision as Thanos returned fire and it was clash of optic powers until it caused an explosion.

 

As Clark recovered, Thanos flew at him, landing 3 punches that destroyed a building before upper-cutting him into the air. As Clark steadied himself, he turned and was punched into another building by Thanos.

 

He then crashed through another building before steadying and firing Heat Vision. Thanos dodged and got onto the building. Clark flew to punch as Thanos dodged again, the building broken.

 

Thanos grabbed Clark from behind and slammed his head into the building a few times before throwing him down, shattering the road and cars.

 

He flew at Clark and rammed a truck into him, crashing him through one more building. Then he hurled a car at Clark but he used Heat Vision to destroy it. However, Thanos got behind him and punched him away again.

 

Thanos then charged, both interlocking fingers, the ground breaking from their feet dragging. Clark then hit hard with a frost breath to the face, then a hard punch that makes Thanos stumble.

 

Thanos retaliated with various punches to the abdomen. "You are impressive, like in the old days." He slammed Clark's back, sending him to the ground. He snarled in rage, picking Clark up. "But you are slower. Older." He brought Clark's back down on his knee, making him gasp in pain before throwing him down.

 

"Clark…" Batman was watching the fight, concerned, as was everyone else.

 

Thanos again punched Clark back twice, before throwing him away. "You still want to fight, but its hopeless."

 

Then Clark flew at him and punched his face, sending him flying back. "You are not invincible, remember that."

 

As Thanos got up, Clark punched his abdomen, then grabbed him by the throat. "And no matter how many times you invade Earth, I will fight you, each and every time."

 

He punched Thanos again, slowly breaking the wall behind Thanos due to the shockwave of the punch, and he punched Thanos many more times before sending him flying through the wall onto the ground.

 

Thanos groaned and got up as Clark marched to him.

 

“We’ve played this game so many times over the last twenty years,” he said. “You’ve tried time and time again to conquer Earth, and each time the Avengers League defeated you. But now? Now I can actually cut loose.”

 

Thanos tried to punch but was blocked as Clark punched him back by a few feet again, and Clark marched to him.

 

“Holy shit.” Seven of Nine muttered as everyone watched the fight.

 

“Mate’s really goin’ at it.” Constantine agreed.

 

Clark took a pose and charged again, flying at Thanos and punching him with a loud roar, which broke stuff nearby due to another shockwave while Thanos flew into the air, and crashed through every single building in a line.

 

Clark was already on the other side and joining both fists, he struck Thanos hard on the head, sending him crashing onto the ground, making a crater as Thanos lay there.

 

He then flew down and picking Thanos, punched him so hard almost all of Metropolis was levelled, with Thanos sent to the countryside.

 

Odin and Dr. Strange conjured powerful shields to shield everyone though several still fell off their feet from the extreme force of the blow.

 

He punched Clark back twice before being grabbed by the throat and punched upwards into Space, where Clark flew after him and slammed into his back, sending Thanos down again, and they landed in Wakanda.

 

As they got up, Clark flew at Thanos but was punched down, but stopped Thanos from punching again, grabbing his face and pushing back before punching him away into a building from where he crashed.

 

Clark flew but Thanos sent him back with a Cosmic energy blast, then struck his shoulder with it before kicking him through buildings and ramming his head through them, then tossing him down as he crashed.

 

He flew down but Clark hit him with Heat Vision, making him crash too. Then he punched Thanos thrice as fingers were interlocked.

 

Heat Vision and Cosmic Energy clashed again, causing a huge explosion that levelled the area and brutally damaged their suit/armor.

 

Clark got up, looking around and seeing Thanos was missing. He recovered, extending his senses to find Thanos. Suddenly, he saw a satellite getting closer.

 

It was Thanos throwing the satellite at him. It collided with the jungles of Wakanda, destroying parts of the land as some trees were lit on fire.

 

 


 

Back in Metropolis, everyone was shocked and horrified, horrified by the destruction caused, and shocked by how powerful Superman and Thanos were.

 

Clark charged at Thanos again, who grunted as the pair continued brawling.

 

Clark punched Thanos many times, ramming him through asteroids as Thanos was thrown away. Recovering, he flew back and punched thrice, sending Clark back.

 

Clark punched Thanos back hard before firing Heat Vision directly into his face, making him scream in pain. Clark roared and punched him hard many times before punching him hard in the face, finally taking him out.

 

Thanos groaned before passing out.








“Is...it over?” Momo Ayase asked hesitantly.

 

“Yes, it’s over. The battle is won.” Xenk confirmed.












Earth-62, Rio



Dom, Brian, Tommen and Myrcella emerged onto a bridge, Hernan Reyes and his men behind them and cops ahead.

 

h

 

“Damn it, there’s too many of them!” Myrcella snapped in worry.

 

“Guys go! Now!” Dom ordered.

 

“We’re not leaving you!” she snapped.

 

“I’m giving you an order!”

 

Myrcella sighed reluctantly and dropped out, swinging her car around, Tommen doing the same.

 

“This is my fight, Brian, go!”

 

Brian was about to protest before Dom disconnected his cable.

 

“Dom!”

 

He drove the vault across the bridge, people with car-mounted guns firing at him. Dom continued driving at full speed, swinging the vault and using it to smash cars left and right.

 

He leapt out of his car right as it went flying towards Hernan’s car who screamed as it hit him hard.

 

Dom landed on the concrete hard, looking up. As he got up, he noticed one last thug emerging from the wreckage, a gun in his hand.

 

As he raised it, a gunshot rang out and he dropped, dead. Dom turned as Brian, Tommen and Myrcella emerged.

 

“I thought I told you guys to go home.” He said.

 

“Yeah, I had to make a call.” Brian said.

 

“Besides, someone has to save your arse.” Myrcella rolled her eyes fondly. An armored car drove up and Hobbs emerged from it, Elena behind him.

 

Hernan fell out of the car, groaning in pain.

 

“Help...me.” He croaked.

 

Hobbs drew his pistol and fired a single shot through Hernan’s head, killing him instantly.

 

“That’s for my team, you son of a bitch.”

 

“Hey Hobbs.” Tommen greeted casually.

 

“You kids all right?” he asked.

 

“I feel like I aged a decade, but other than that, I’m right as rain.” Myrcella said with a slight laugh, making everyone chuckle.

 

“Glad to hear it, kiddo,” he smirked. He looked at Dom and Brian. “It’s a hell of a mess.”

 

“Yeah, it is.” Brian agreed.

 

“You know I can’t let you two go,” Hobbs said. “I ain’t made that way.”

 

“You’re right, you’re mostly beef and protein shakes.” Tommen chuckled.

 

“Not now.”

 

Hobbs continued. “The way I see it, you’ve earned yourselves 24 hours. The money stays though. If I were you, I’d use the time. Make peace with whatever demons you got left.”

 

Dom looked at Elena and Myrcella noticed, trying to stifle a laugh.

 

“Because come tomorrow,” Hobbs said. “I will find you.”

 

Brian walked back towards the car, Dom behind him.

 

“Toretto,” Hobbs smirked. “I’ll see you soon.”

 

Dom looked back. “No you won’t.”

 

Myrcella walked up to Hobbs and embraced him. “Thanks, Mr. Hobbs.”

 

Hobbs was surprised but he returned the hug. “No problem, kiddo. You sure...you wanna go with them?”

 

She pulled back. “I have to, Mr. Hobbs. But...I’d like to see you again, if it’s possible.”

 

“Try not to get yourself into too much trouble. And watch your brother.”

 

She rolled her eyes. “You don’t have to tell me twice.”

 

She smiled and walked towards where Dom, Brian and Tommen were waiting. Tommen waved at Hobbs who gave him a smile and a nod.

 

Getting in the car, they drove away. Once they were in the distance, Hobbs turned to the vault and opened it-

 

And he laughed.



Notes:

And done. Hope everyone enjoyed this climax.

Hope everyone enjoyed the huge battle against Earth-596 Thanos, that was fun to write. So we had lots of heroes show up to help fight him too.

Obviously I didn’t have every single fandom and character appear, but then again, this isn’t the finale of this sandbox series and I’m saving the massive team-up for the last fic. Still, hope this was good.

So we had the Avengers League, Kanya, Xenk, Bane, Renly, Silco, Deadpool, Bond, Paul, Xena, Reyna, Seven of Nine and heroes from Jujutsu Kaisen, JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure, Bleach, The Legend of Vox Machina, Person of Interest, The Night Agent, Heads of State, Dandadan, Sakamoto Days and World of Warcraft show up to battle Thanos and his armies.

And of course, we had Sung Jino-woo from ‘Solo Leveling’ show up and 1v1 Thanos for a brief time, hope that was enjoyed. So Solo Leveling joins ‘When Legends Meet’ and his world will be designated Earth-514.

And hope everyone enjoyed Earth-596 Clark (played by Chris Evans) 1v1 Thanos in a destructive battle, that was really fun to write.
For castings, Earth-596 Thor will be played by Alexander Skarsgard and Moon Knight will be played by Oscar Issac.

And on Earth-62, we had the heist from ‘Fast Five’ happen here, with Myrcella and Tommen pulling off the heist initailly and then being joined by Dom and Brian who were saved by Hobbs and Elena. The safe heist was one of my faviroute moments and pretty much the last good thing in F&F before it went off the rails.

So now the climax of this fic is done, and we only have 3 more chapters left, one that’ll wrap up this fic, one that will set up the finale of this sandbox series and the post-credits scenes.

Since they’re short, they’ll be posted tomorrow and in the following days.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Chapter 21: Reunions

Summary:

The aftermath to the big battle happens and Reacher and Cthylla talk. Ragnarok begins.

Notes:

Disclaimer: I do not own anything you may recognize

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Universe-1986, Yautja Prime

 

 

Jon Snow winced as he stood up, rubbing his broken ribs. There was a knock on the door and he looked up.

 

“Come in.” He called out.

 

The door opened and Rhiannon Matthias walked in, raising an eyebrow.

 

“You look like shit.” She said disdainfully.

 

Jon chuckled. “Well don’t you have a way with words.”

 

She rolled her eyes. “Ha ha. How’re you holding up?”

 

He winced slightly. “I’ve had better days.”

 

“That was a rough fight,” Rhiannon nodded. “You did good though. You sure as hell impressed the Yautja, they’re talking non-stop about you.”

 

He chuckled. “Oh I believe that.”

 

Rhiannon looked at him. “You okay? You literally died for a second there.”

 

“Yeah, I did,” Jon sighed. “It was...intense to say the least.”

 

She narrowed her eyes. “Something happened. What did you see on the other side?”

 

He looked up at her. “I saw a man with a golden warhammer. He told me that I had many battles left to fight and the biggest one would be coming soon.”

 

“Who was it?” she asked curiously.

 

“I don’t know,” Jon admitted. “But I feel like I knew him from somewhere.”

 

She looked at him, seeing he looked equally as baffled as her. Seeing that, she decided to change the subject.

 

“So since you died, that means your Night’s Watch vows are null and void.” A mischievous grin spread across her face.

 

He gazed at her with a raised eyebrow. “Yes. Yes they are.”

 

“You know what that means, right?”

 

His heartbeat quickened as Rhiannon stepped closer to him. “W-what are you doing?”

 

She grinned. “You know the answer to that, moron.”

 

Without warning, she closed the distance and smashed her lips to his. Jon’s eyes widened briefly at the contact before he relaxed.

 

He put his hands on either side of her face and deepened the kiss, his tongue slipping into her mouth and making her moan a little.

 

Gingerly, they parted, both breathing heavily, pressing their foreheads together.



“That...that was nice.” She murmured.

 

“Took you two long enough.”

 

Jon and Rhiannon both jumped to see Dek leaning against the doorway, an amused grin on his face.

 

“Dude! Seriously?!” Jon asked, annoyed.

 

“What is wrong with you?!” Rhiannon said in exasperation, throwing her hands up.

 

Dek chuckled. “I will never understand you humans.”

 

“What do you want?” Jon asked.

 

Dek was about to open his mouth when he, Jon and Rhiannon all vanished in a flash of light.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Outside, the Warlord Predator was sitting on his throne when he vanished in a flash of light.

 

 

 


 

 

 

Almost a hundred Yautja vanished.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Planetos, Westeros, Castle Black

 

 

Fury Axtar was talking to Samwell Tarly and Ridoc Gamlyn about something when there was a bright flash of light in the courtyard and Jon, Rhiannon, Dek, the Warlord Predator and almost a hundred Yautja all stood there.

 

“Jon?!” Fury stood up as Samwell and Ridoc jogged over to them.

 

Rhiannon grinned and embraced Ridoc, the two friends holding each other tightly.

 

“Girl, I thought you got eaten by a giant lizard or something.” Ridoc quipped.

 

She laughed. “Not yet.”

 

Fury slapped Jon on the shoulder. “What the hell happened to you?”

 

“Very long story, Fury.” He looked at the Warlord Predator briefly, who was eyeing everyone out.

 

“Holy hell.” Samwell’s eyes widened as he looked up at the gigantic Yautja.

 

“So, what did we miss?” Rhiannon asked.

 

Fury raised an eyebrow. “That’s a very long story.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-904913, New York City

 

 

Jayce Talis looked at Kid Stark who was working on a device. The Seven Lucky Gods, Bishamonten, Benzaiten, Ebisu, Hoiteison, Fukurokuju, Daikokuten and Jurojin were lounging about.

 

Next to Kid Stark, Pepper Potts and James ‘Rhodey’ Rhodes were observing him work.

 

 

r

 

As Jayce opened his mouth to say something, a loud horn blew that sounded like it was everywhere.

 

“What the hell is that?” Pepper asked as she, Kid Stark, Rhodey and Jayce all looked confused.

 

But the Seven Lucky Gods all looked absolutely horrified by that sound. Benzaiten stood up, looking pale. She swallowed thickly.

 

“That,” Bishamonten spoke lowly. “Is the call.”

 

“The call for what, exactly?” Kid Stark looked at him.

 

Bishamonten looked at them. “For Ragnarok.”

 

Jayce was the only one confused. “Ragnarok? What’s that?”

 

“It’s supposed to be the end of the world in Norse Mythology,” Pepper explained. “You mean to tell me that’s happening right now?”

 

“Not the way you think,” Benzaiten spoke up. “This Ragnarok is a tournament. Man vs. God.”

 

That floored all four.

 

“What do you mean Man vs. God?” Rhodey asked.

 

“A wizard named Mordenkainen challenged us to 13 rounds, where he pus his strongest human fighters against 13 Gods chosen by Zeus himself,” Hoiteison explained. “Bishamonten here will be fighting in Round 6.”

 

“And the horn blow means it’s time for us to go fight.” Bishamonten flexed his bicep muscles.

 

“So you’re...going?” Pepper asked.

 

“Aye, we have no choice, if Zeus commands us to return and fight, then we will go.” Benzaiten said gently, squeezing her shoulder.

 

“But what about this apocalypse that’s coming?” Kid Stark pointed out.

 

“I will try and convince Zeus to help but we all know that old man is more stubborn than a charging bull,” Bishamonten shook his head. “It will not be easy.”

 

Fukurokuju spoke up. “If nothing else, we alone will return to do battle.”

 

Bishamonten held out his hand and Jayce shook it. “I wish you all good fortune in the wars to come.”

 

With that, he, Benzaiten, Fukurokuju, Hoiteison, Ebisu, Jurojin and Daikokuten vanished in a flash of light, leaving the others alone.

 

“What now?” Rhodey asked quietly.

 

“Now, we get to work.” Kid Stark said.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-1926, London

 

 

Jack Reacher slammed Yig, Father of Serpents into the ground, finally taking him out. Landing on the ground, the halo around him vanished and he looked around at the destruction their battle had wrought upon the city.

 

Conan the Barbarian sheathed his sword and walked towards him, Red Sonja next to him.

 

Conan grinned. “Nice work, didn’t think you had it in you.”

 

Reacher looked at his hands. “Neither did I. Looks like those Elder Gods really gave me some power.”

 

“That they did.”

 

All three turned to see Cthylla walking towards them. Conan growled and prepared to draw his sword again but Reacher put a hand on his arm. “Not now.”

 

She looked at him. “Can we talk? Alone?”

 

Reacher nodded and Conan grudgingly walked away, pulling Red Sonja along with him and leaving the pair alone.

 

Cthylla took a deep breath. “I’m sorry.”

 

Reacher raised an eyebrow at that, surprise on his face. “Sorry? For what?”

 

“For not...telling you the truth,” she confessed. “And then, when I did...return to my true self, I didn’t find you again. I killed thousands of people. And...I broke your heart. And for that, I am truly sorry.”

 

Reacher looked at her with a blank look.

 

She continued. “I know I do not deserve any forgiveness, but...I want to start over.”

 

“I can’t forgive you,” he said softly and she winced. “At least...not yet. You killed thousands of innocent people, intentionally or not.”

 

She winced at the reminder.

 

Reacher continued. “But I can see in your eyes...you genuinely feel remorse. Which is more than I can say for most people.”

 

He looked at her square in the eyes. “Yes, I would like to start fresh.”

 

Cthylla brightened, her eyes widening in joy. Tentatively, she took a step forward and held out her hand.

 

“I’m Cthylla.”

 

He smiled thinly, shaking her hand.

 

“Jack Reacher.”

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-2008, Site 19

 

 

Bryce Quinlan laughed as she took a swig of her beer. “Okay, this is cool.” She admitted.

 

Frank Castle grunted. “I assume this isn’t your usual beer?”

 

“Nah, my Earth’s stuff is more...magical.” She shrugged.

 

“I believe that.” Davos Seaworth agreed.

 

Axel Foley raised his bottle. “To saving worlds and killing evil Santa Claus.”

 

“Even though I have no idea who Santa Claus is, I’ll drink to that.” Davos tapped his bottle against Axel’s.

 

Bryce and Frank smirked.

 

“Yeah, we got good life.” Bryce chuckled.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-56

 

 

 

Steve Harrington and Dustin Henderson were preparing to walk to their car when an icy wind swept through the area.

 

D

 

Harrington looked around and was about to say something, when both him and Dustin vanished into thin air.

 

 

 


 

 

Bran Stark rolled his wheelchair when there was a flash of light and he reappeared on Planetos, staring around in shock at the icy landscape.

 

“What in the world?” he wondered.

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-911111

 

 

Becky Barnes was walking down a street, deep in thought, when there was a flash of light and she vanished.

 

 

 

 


 

 

Earth-210, Los Angeles

 

 

Nyla Harper finished signing her paperwork, rubbing her tired eyes.

 

N

 

“Boy I’m gonna enjoy some sleep.” She muttered as she put the folder on her desk and stood up. Stretching her tired muscles, she started walking out of the police precinct when there was a flash of light and she vanished.

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-19975

 

 

 

In various places, Harrington, Dustin, Becky and Nyla woke up, dazed and confused.

 

Elsewhere, Do Hyun-jin and Seong Gi-hun woke up together, groaning.

 

“Oh great.” Hyun-jin huffed.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

Earth-596, New York City

 

 

Xenk Yendar looked out the window before Gojo and Bruce Wayne walked up to him.

 

“You okay, man?” Gojo asked, laying a hand on his shoulder.

 

“Aye, I am,” Xenk nodded. “I just feel that things are going to get much worse now.”

 

"At least Thanos is in the Phantom Zone." Gojo muttered.

 

“Yeah,” Bruce said. “I learnt about an Incursion coming.”

Xenk whipped around to look at him. “I’m sorry, an Incursion?!”

 

“Don’t know which universes, but it’s happening soon.” Bruce said grimly.

 

“Oh no…” Xenk muttered.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Planetos, Westeros, Castle Black

 

 

Jon held Rhiannon in his arms as they overlooked the keep.

 

“This is nice.” She muttered.

 

“Definitely,” he kissed the top of her head. “I don’t know what’s coming, but I promise we’ll face it together.”

 

“Together. I like that.” Rhiannon agreed.

 

She leaned forward and kissed him again, Jon returning the kiss.

 

And or now, all was good.

 

Notes:

And the main story is done! This was fun to write and I hope everyone enjoyed it.

So Jon and Rhiannon finally got together! Only took ‘em like four stories. Hope the kiss was worth it, even if Dek did interrupt it.

And now the three of them plus the Warlord Predator and some other Yautja are on Planetos now, so this’ll be good, and they’ve reunited with Ridoc, Samwell and Fury.

Meanwhile, Ragnarok has begun and the Seven Lucky Gods, Odin and Thor are all being called back to Earth-1036448 for the battle, which will happen in the final fic.

While Harrington and Dustin from ‘Stranger Things’, Becky from the Genderbent MCU, Hyun-jin from Kill It and Gi-hun from Squid Game have all ended up on the Totally Killer/Saw/The Boogeyman 2023 Earth, and this shall be one of three storylines in the next story.

And Nyla Harper from ‘The Rookie’ makes her debut in this and now she’s on the same Earth as the others. Timeline wise, this takes place between Seasons 5 and 6.

Hope everyone enjoyed the conversation between Reacher and Cthylla. While he hasn’t forgiven her just yet, they are gonna be on polite terms with each other.

On Earth-2008, Bryce, Davos, Axel and Frank had a mini-celebration.

And Earth-596 Thanos is in the Phantom Zone, though this isn't the last we've seen of him.

Obviously I didn’t show EVERY single character, but who wasn’t shown in this will appear next chapter.

Speaking of which, next chapter is gonna be big. I’ll say that much.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Notes:

And the prologue of this fic is done. I do apologize for the shortness, but the rest of this fic is gonna be much longer.

So Xenk, Renly, Bane and Lysa are on Azeroth in Universe-94 during the events of ‘Legion’, and now they’ve saved Varian Wrynn from being killed, so he’ll live in this.

Since this was just the prologue, don’t worry, the other fandoms will come in next chapter.

And yes, Xenk fought and killed a Vampire from the ‘Sinners’ universe that had accidentally ended up in the service of the Burning Legion.

Next chapter will be much longer and we’ll see some of the other fandoms come in for this.

Hope everyone enjoyed and see you all next time with another chapter.

Series this work belongs to: